A disswasive from conformity to the world as also God's severity against impenitent sinners : with a farewel sermon lately preached to a congregation in London / by Henry Stubs.
         Stubbes, Henry, 1606?-1678.
      
       
         
           1675
        
      
       Approx. 258 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 119 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A61876
         Wing S6042
         ESTC R26265
         09407190
         ocm 09407190
         42999
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61876)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42999)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1316:18)
      
       
         
           
             A disswasive from conformity to the world as also God's severity against impenitent sinners : with a farewel sermon lately preached to a congregation in London / by Henry Stubs.
             Stubbes, Henry, 1606?-1678.
          
           [8], 224 p.
           
             Printed and are to be sold by John Hancock Senior and Junior,
             London :
             1675.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Dissenters, Religious -- England.
           Liberty of conscience.
           God -- Wrath.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISSWASIVE
           FROM
           
             Conformity
             to
             the
             World.
          
           
        
         
           AS
           ALSO
           GOD'S
           Severity
           AGAINST
           Impenitent
           SINNERS
           .
        
         
           WITH
           A
           Farewel
           SERMON
           Lately
           Preached
           to
           a
           Congregation
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           By
           
             HENRY
             STUBS
          
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           
             Psalm
             141.
             5.
             
          
           
             Let
             the
             righteous
             smite
             me
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             kindness
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             retrove
             me
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             an
             excellent
             oyl
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             break
             my
             head
             ;
             for
             yet
             my
             prayer
             also
             shall
             be
             in
             their
             calamity
             .
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             John
             Hancock
             senior
          
           and
           junior
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Three
           Bibles
           in
           Popes-head
           Alley
           ,
           1675.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Professors
           OF
           THIS
           AGE
           .
        
         
           DO
           you
           not
           know
           that
           you
           ought
           to
           be
           followers
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             1.
             
             Matth.
             16.
             24.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             12.
          
           and
           not
           the
           multitude
           ,
           
             Exod.
             23.
             2.
          
           not
           the
           world
           ,
           
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
          
           
           And
           dare
           you
           yet
           to
           set
           up
           them
           to
           be
           your
           patterns
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           their
           
           examples
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           at
           all
           esteemed
           in
           the
           Church
           ?
           I
           speak
           it
           to
           your
           shame
           ,
           Is
           there
           not
           a
           Holy
           Christ
           to
           be
           your
           Pattern
           ,
           and
           a
           Holy
           Word
           to
           be
           your
           Rule
           ;
           but
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           must
           needs
           be
           as
           the
           irreligious
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           taking
           example
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           will
           take
           no
           example
           from
           Christ
           ?
           Now
           therefore
           there
           is
           utterly
           a
           fault
           amongst
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           conform
           so
           much
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           contrary
           to
           that
           express
           prohibition
           ,
           
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             Be
             not
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
          
           ;
           and
           because
           you
           have
           so
           much
           fellowship
           with
           the
           unfruitful
           works
           of
           darkness
           ;
           contrary
           to
           that
           word
           ,
           
             Eph.
             5.
             11.
          
           
           Why
           are
           ye
           
           not
           rather
           Reprovers
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           condemners
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           Noah
           was
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11.
             7.
          
           
           By
           your
           walking
           as
           Christ
           walked
           ,
           
             1
             John
             2.
             6.
          
           and
           according
           to
           Rule
           ?
           
             Gal.
             6.
             16.
          
           
           Why
           do
           you
           not
           rather
           suffer
           your selves
           to
           be
           derided
           and
           despised
           ?
           Know
           you
           not
           that
           the
           world
           you
           conform
           to
           lies
           in
           wickedness
           ?
           
             1
             John
             5.
             19.
          
           
           And
           that
           the
           unrighteous
           world
           shall
           not
           inherit
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ?
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
          
           you
           know
           it
           .
           And
           you
           know
           also
           that
           Eyes
           are
           upon
           you
           ,
           observers
           you
           have
           many
           ,
           God
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           and
           Men
           ;
           you
           had
           need
           look
           well
           to
           your
           wayes
           :
           you
           have
           a
           Rule
           to
           talk
           and
           walk
           by
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           for
           
           you
           to
           say
           ,
           we
           will
           be
           as
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             20.
             32.
          
           we
           will
           be
           as
           others
           ,
           contrary
           to
           
             Eph.
             4.
             17.
          
           
           Which
           forbids
           you
           to
           walk
           as
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           vanity
           of
           your
           minds
           :
           Remember
           the
           words
           of
           Christ
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Luke
             22.
             26.
          
           ye
           shall
           not
           be
           so
           :
           
             You
             must
             walk
             as
             Christ
             walked
          
           He
           has
           left
           you
           an
           example
           ,
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             If
             you
             shall
             walk
             as
             others
             ,
             you
             will
             by
             so
             doing
             give
             great
             occasion
             to
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             to
             Blaspheme
             ,
          
           2
           Sam.
           12.
           14.
           
           And
           be
           stumbling
           blocks
           to
           the
           world
           :
           and
           if
           offences
           come
           by
           you
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           woe
           unto
           you
           ,
           
             Matth.
             18.
             7.
          
           
           Remember
           David
           ,
           and
           what
           God
           told
           him
           ,
           
           
             The
             child
             that
             is
             born
             to
             thee
             shall
             surely
             dye
          
           ;
           verily
           the
           name
           of
           God
           is
           blasphemed
           among
           the
           prophane
           through
           you
           ;
           
             Rom.
             2.
             24.
             
             You
             should
             adorn
             the
             doctrine
             of
             God
             our
             Saviour
             in
             all
             things
          
           ;
           mark
           
             In
             all
             things
          
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           10.
           and
           be
           very
           tender
           of
           the
           name
           of
           God
           and
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           blasphemed
           through
           you
           ,
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           If
           it
           be
           ,
           be
           sure
           God
           will
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ,
           
             Amos
             3.
             2.
          
           
           You
           only
           have
           I
           known
           ,
           therefore
           I
           will
           punish
           you
           Christ
           has
           somewhat
           against
           you
           already
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           left
           your
           first
           love
           .
           
             Remember
             therefore
             from
             whence
             you
             are
             fallen
             ,
             and
             repent
             ,
             and
             do
             your
             
             first
             works
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             will
             come
             unto
             you
             quickly
             ,
             and
             will
             remove
             your
             candlestick
             out
             of
             its
             place
             ,
             except
             you
             repent
             ,
          
           Rev.
           2.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Would
           I
           could
           say
           of
           you
           as
           it
           follows
           ,
           
             vers
             .
             6.
          
           with
           a
           little
           alteration
           ,
           But
           this
           you
           have
           ,
           that
           you
           hate
           conformity
           to
           the
           world
           which
           Christ
           also
           hateth
           .
           Brethren
           ,
           be
           ye
           followers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           mark
           them
           which
           walk
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           ye
           have
           Christ
           for
           an
           ensample
           .
           For
           many
           walk
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           told
           you
           often
           ,
           and
           now
           tell
           you
           even
           weeping
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           :
           Whose
           end
           is
           destruction
           ,
           whose
           God
           is
           their
           back
           and
           belly
           ,
           
           whose
           glory
           is
           in
           their
           shame
           ,
           who
           mind
           earthly
           things
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           But
           let
           your
           conversation
           be
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           was
           Pauls
           and
           the
           Saints
           at
           Phillippi
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           20.
           
           Seek
           you
           the
           things
           which
           are
           above
           ,
           where
           Christ
           sitteth
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God.
           Set
           your
           affections
           on
           things
           above
           ,
           and
           not
           on
           things
           on
           the
           earth
           ;
           for
           you
           profess
           your selves
           to
           be
           dead
           ,
           and
           your
           life
           is
           hid
           with
           Christ
           in
           God.
           When
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           your
           life
           ,
           shall
           appear
           ,
           then
           shall
           you
           appear
           with
           him
           in
           Glory
           .
           Mortifie
           therefore
           your
           members
           which
           are
           upon
           the
           earth
           ;
           
             Col.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           I
           beseech
           you
           by
           the
           
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           meekness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           appearing
           before
           his
           judgment
           seat
           ;
           hear
           counsel
           and
           receive
           instruction
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           wise
           at
           length
           ,
           
             Prov.
             19.
             20.
          
           
           If
           you
           will
           not
           hear
           counsel
           and
           receive
           instruction
           ,
           read
           
             Jer.
             6.
             8.
          
           and
           consider
           and
           tremble
           .
           That
           you
           may
           is
           the
           prayer
           of
           one
           who
           wisheth
           above
           all
           things
           that
           your
           souls
           may
           prosper
           ,
           and
           be
           adorned
           as
           your
           bodies
           do
           and
           are
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           NON-CONFORMITY
           TO
           THIS
           WORLD
           .
        
         
           
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           this
           and
           the
           foregoing
           verse
           we
           have
           an
           exhortation
           to
           holiness
           ,
           branched
           out
           into
           three
           particulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             we
             present
             our
             bodies
             ,
             a
             living
             sacrifice
             ,
             holy
             ,
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             And
             not
             be
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             But
             to
             be
             transformed
             by
             the
             renewing
             of
             our
             mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           :
           though
           I
           might
           be
           bold
           in
           Christ
           to
           enjoyn
           you
           ,
           yet
           for
           love
           sake
           ,
           I
           rather
           beseech
           you
           ,
           pray
           and
           intreat
           you
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           seeing
           you
           have
           received
           so
           much
           mercy
           from
           God
           through
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Brethren
           ,
           being
           all
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           through
           faith
           in
           Christ.
           Gal.
           3.
           26.
           
        
         
           
             By
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             bestowed
             on
             you
             .
          
           Gods
           mercy
           is
           one
           ,
           but
           the
           effects
           and
           
           fruits
           of
           it
           are
           many
           ;
           Election
           ,
           Redemption
           ,
           Justification
           .
        
         
           
             That
             you
             present
             your
             Bodies
          
           ;
           not
           your
           Souls
           onely
           ,
           but
           your
           Bodies
           also
           :
           God
           will
           have
           the
           Body
           conformed
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Soul
           ;
           for
           the
           Body
           is
           for
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           for
           the
           Body
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           13.
           
           Our
           Bodies
           being
           his
           ,
           and
           bought
           with
           a
           price
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           16.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           Our
           Bodies
           being
           the
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           15.
           and
           therefore
           also
           must
           we
           glorifie
           God
           with
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           20.
           
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           praying
           for
           the
           Thessalonians
           ,
           prayes
           that
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Souls
           ,
           might
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           23.
           
           I
           note
           this
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           many
           think
           they
           may
           do
           what
           they
           will
           with
           ,
           and
           make
           what
           use
           they
           will
           of
           their
           Bodies
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           greatly
           deceived
           ,
           for
           the
           Body
           is
           not
           for
           Fornication
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           15.
           no
           not
           for
           Ostentation
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           with
           it
           .
           Read
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           13
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           
             That
             you
             present
             them
          
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           you
           offer
           and
           consecrate
           them
           to
           God
           as
           a
           Sacrifice
           of
           thankfulness
           ;
           as
           Heb.
           13.
           35.
           
        
         
         
           
             A
             living
             sacrifice
          
           ,
           dead
           indeed
           unto
           sin
           ,
           but
           alive
           to
           God
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           11.
           being
           quickned
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           live
           to
           our selves
           ,
           but
           to
           him
           who
           died
           for
           us
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           15.
           
        
         
           Holy
           ,
           not
           regarding
           ,
           but
           hating
           iniquity
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           for
           if
           iniquity
           be
           regarded
           ,
           we
           cannot
           be
           accepted
           :
           Psalm
           66.
           18.
           
        
         
           
             Acceptable
             to
             God
          
           ,
           well
           pleasing
           to
           him
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           5.
           through
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           cannot
           please
           God
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             Which
             is
             your
             reasonable
             service
             .
             1.
             
             Your
             service
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           consists
           not
           in
           the
           offering
           up
           of
           unreasonable
           Beasts
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           offering
           up
           of
           your
           reasonable
           selves
           .
           Or
           ,
           
             Your
             service
          
           ,
           which
           is
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           true
           Reason
           .
        
         
           
             And
             be
             not
             conformed
          
           :
           1.
           
           Take
           not
           upon
           you
           the
           form
           or
           fashion
           of
           this
           wicked
           world
           ,
           make
           not
           the
           Manners
           and
           Pleasures
           of
           worldly
           men
           your
           rule
           to
           walk
           by
           .
        
         
           
             But
             be
             ye
             transformed
          
           ,
           changed
           ,
           altered
           .
           1.
           
           More
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           
             By
             the
             renewing
             of
             your
             mind
             ,
          
           understanding
           ,
           will
           and
           affections
           .
        
         
         
           
             That
             ye
             may
             prove
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Discern
           ,
           understand
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Approve
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Give
           proof
           by
           a
           Godly
           life
           that
           you
           do
           understand
           and
           approve
           .
        
         
           
             That
             good
             ,
             acceptable
             and
             perfect
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Good
           ,
           which
           teacheth
           ,
           and
           leadeth
           to
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           makes
           good
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Acceptable
           ,
           nothing
           being
           acceptable
           to
           God
           but
           what
           is
           according
           to
           his
           will.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Perfect
           ,
           comprehending
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           16.
           
        
         
           These
           words
           ,
           
             And
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             ,
          
           are
           a
           Dehortation
           :
           Wherein
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Persons
           Dehorting
           ,
           
             Paul
             a
             servant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             called
             to
             be
             an
             Apostle
             ,
          
           one
           that
           well
           understood
           the
           mind
           of
           his
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           and
           would
           give
           nothing
           in
           charge
           but
           what
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           23.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Persons
           Dehorted
           ,
           
             The
             believing
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             called
             to
             be
             Saints
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.
           7.
           
           Yea
           ,
           
             eminent
             Saints
          
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           18.
           
           
             Such
             as
             had
             obeyed
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           Rom.
           6.
           17.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           thing
           they
           are
           Dehorted
           from
           ,
           
             viz.
             Conformity
             to
             this
             world
          
           ,
           which
           you
           ,
           
           who
           are
           Saints
           ,
           and
           called
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           look
           upon
           with
           contempt
           ,
           and
           trample
           under
           foot
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Mode
           of
           the
           Dehortation
           ,
           t
           is
           in
           a
           beseeching
           way
           ;
           
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Motive
           ;
           
             By
             the
             mercies
             of
             God.
          
           
           
             
               
                 Doct.
                 
              
               'T
               is
               the
               will
               of
               the
               most
               holy
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               are
               called
               to
               be
               Saints
               should
               not
               conform
               to
               sinners
               .
               They
               that
               are
               called
               out
               of
               the
               world
               must
               not
               be
               conformed
               to
               this
               world
               .
            
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           meant
           by
           conformed
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           of
           the
           World
           must
           not
           be
           conformed
           unto
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           it
           is
           so
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Why.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Use.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           World
           ?
           By
           the
           world
           understand
           
             The
             Men
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           Psal.
           17.
           14.
           
           Worldly
           minded
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           who
           have
           their
           hearts
           ,
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           happiness
           here
           ,
           their
           portion
           in
           this
           life
           .
           
             The
             wicked
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           Joh.
           14.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           These
           are
           called
           the
           World
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           they
           are
           ruled
           by
           the
           God
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
             Eph.
          
           2.
           2.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           they
           have
           received
           onely
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           spirit
           which
           teacheth
           worldly
           things
           ,
           and
           placeth
           its
           happiness
           in
           worldly
           things
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           they
           are
           satisfied
           and
           contented
           with
           the
           things
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           Psal.
           4.
           6.
           
           &
           17.
           14.
           
           Phil.
           3.
           19.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Because
           they
           are
           the
           major
           part
           of
           world
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           What
           meant
           by
           Conformed
           ?
        
         
           By
           conforming
           to
           the
           world
           understand
           ,
           fashioning
           our selves
           according
           to
           it
           ;
           resembling
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           being
           like
           to
           it
           ;
           making
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           our
           Pattern
           ,
           our
           Example
           ,
           and
           Copy
           to
           write
           after
           .
        
         
           When
           we
           approve
           ,
           imitate
           and
           follow
           the
           sinful
           fashions
           and
           practices
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           we
           conform
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           Conformed
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           approve
           ,
           not
           to
           imitate
           ,
           not
           to
           follow
           the
           sinful
           ,
           vain
           ,
           foolish
           fashions
           and
           practices
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           Not
           to
           put
           on
           their
           form
           and
           shape
           in
           our
           behaviour
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           What
           of
           the
           world
           it
           is
           wherein
           we
           must
           not
           be
           conformed
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Not
           in
           that
           wickedness
           the
           world
           lies
           in
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           19.
           
        
         
           Not
           in
           that
           unrighteousness
           it
           is
           filled
           with
           :
           a
           Catalogue
           whereof
           is
           set
           down
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           29
           ,
           30
           ,
           31.
           
        
         
           Not
           in
           those
           works
           of
           darkness
           it
           delights
           in
           ,
           Rom.
           13.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           Not
           in
           those
           works
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           set
           down
           Gal.
           5.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           Not
           in
           the
           walk
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           1
           
           Pet.
           4.
           3.
           
        
         
           Not
           in
           its
           lustings
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           16.
           
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           be
           conformed
           〈…〉
           in
           it
           s
           sinful
           Customs
           ,
           Dispositions
           ,
           Practices
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           be
           conformed
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           worldly
           men
           ,
           in
           Natural
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           and
           Religious
           actions
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           eat
           and
           drink
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           for
           they
           feed
           themselves
           without
           fear
           ;
           Jude
           12.
           
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           buy
           and
           sell
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           for
           therein
           they
           walk
           not
           by
           that
           rule
           Mat.
           7.
           12.
           
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           carry
           our selves
           in
           Religious
           matters
           as
           they
           do
           .
        
         
         
           We
           must
           not
           hear
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           for
           they
           hear
           without
           preparation
           before
           hearing
           ,
           
             
               Attention
               at
               hearing
               .
            
             
               Affection
               at
               hearing
               .
            
             
               Application
               at
               hearing
               .
            
          
           Practice
           after
           hearing
           .
           See
           Ezek.
           33.
           31.
           
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           pray
           as
           they
           do
           :
           For
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           make
           light
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           Job
           21.
           15.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           Pray
           with
           the
           lip
           onely
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           the
           heart
           ,
           
             Isa.
             29.
             13.
             
             Mat.
          
           15.
           18.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           continue
           not
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           they
           grow
           weary
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           think
           to
           be
           heard
           for
           their
           much
           speaking
           ,
           Matth.
           6.
           7.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           They
           turn
           away
           their
           ear
           from
           heari●
           〈…〉
           whom
           they
           Pray
           ,
           Prov.
           28.
           9.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           They
           aim
           amiss
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           Jam.
           4.
           3.
           
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           come
           to
           the
           Lords
           Table
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           for
           they
           come
           unpreparedly
           .
        
         
           Nor
           observe
           Sabbaths
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           for
           they
           trifle
           them
           away
           .
        
         
           Nor
           sing
           Psalms
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           for
           they
           sing
           not
           with
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           voice
           onely
           .
        
         
           Nor
           fast
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           for
           they
           abstain
           onely
           from
           food
           ,
           not
           from
           sin
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           That
           Saints
           must
           not
           conform
           to
           sinners
           .
        
         
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             follow
             a
             multitude
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
          
           Exod.
           23.
           2.
           
        
         
         
           
             After
             the
             doing
             of
             the
             Land
             of
          
           Egypt
           and
           Canaan
           
             shall
             ye
             not
             do
             ,
             neither
             shall
             ye
             walk
             in
             their
             ordinances
             :
          
           Levit.
           18.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             learn
             to
             do
             after
             the
             abominations
             of
             the
             Nations
             :
          
           Deut.
           18.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Walk
             not
             in
             the
             way
             of
             sinners
             ,
             refrain
             thy
             foot
             from
             their
             path
             :
          
           Prov.
           1.
           15.
           
        
         
           
             Enter
             not
             into
             the
             path
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             go
             not
             in
             the
             way
             of
             evil
             men
             :
             Avoid
             it
             ,
             pass
             not
             by
             it
             ,
             turn
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             pass
             away
             :
          
           Prov.
           4.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           
             If
             sinners
             entice
             thee
             ,
             consent
             thou
             not
             :
          
           Prov.
           1.
           10.
           
        
         
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Learn
             not
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Heathen
             :
          
           Jer.
           10.
           2.
           
        
         
           Though
           Israel
           
             play
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             yet
             let
             not
          
           Judah
           offend
           :
           Hos.
           4.
           15.
           
        
         
           
             This
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             and
             testifie
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             ye
             henceforth
             walk
             not
             as
             other
             Gentiles
             walk
             ,
             in
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             mind
             :
          
           Ephes.
           4.
           17.
           
        
         
           
             Have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             the
             unfruitful
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             but
             rather
             reprove
             them
             :
          
           Ephes.
           5.
           11.
           
        
         
           
             Ye
             are
             children
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             not
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             nor
             of
             darkness
             :
             Therefore
             let
             us
             not
             sleep
             ,
             as
             do
             others
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             watch
             and
             be
             sober
             :
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
         
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             do
             so
             and
             so●
             But
             ye
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             :
          
           Luke
           22.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           St.
           Peter
           speaks
           of
           some
           Converts
           that
           would
           not
           run
           with
           the
           world
           in
           their
           sinful
           fashions
           and
           courses
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           wonder'd
           at
           and
           evil
           spoken
           of
           therefore
           ;
           1
           Pet.
           4
           4.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Why.
           
           
             
               1.
               
               From
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               From
               themselves
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               From
               Christ.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               From
               the
               things
               themselves
               wherein
               conformity
               to
               the
               world
               is
               practiced
               .
            
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           From
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           Satan
           is
           the
           God
           and
           Prince
           of
           it
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
             Joh.
          
           12.
           31.
           
           &
           14.
           13.
           
           &
           16.
           11.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           't
           is
           an
           evil
           world
           ,
           Gal.
           1.
           4.
           and
           lyes
           in
           wickedness
           ,
           1
           John
           5.
           19.
           
           See
           its
           description
           ,
           Psal.
           36.
           1
           ,
           to
           5.
           
           &
           Rom.
           3.
           11
           ,
           &c.
           &
           8.
           7.
           
           Ephes.
           4.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           this
           evil
           world
           must
           give
           account
           ,
           even
           for
           those
           things
           wherein
           we
           are
           so
           prone
           to
           follow
           it
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           5.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Because
           the
           end
           of
           it
           is
           destruction
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           19.
           
           You
           would
           not
           suffer
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           sin
           with
           it
           ?
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           From
           themselves
           ,
           who
           by
           profession
           are
           Saints
           ,
           Christians
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Because
             they
             are
             not
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             are
             called
             out
             of
             it
          
           ;
           Joh.
           15.
           19.
           
        
         
           
             God
             hath
             seperated
             you
             from
             others
             to
             be
             his
             own
             peculiar
          
           ;
           Levit.
           20.
           24.
           
           Exod.
           19.
           5.
           
        
         
           Hence
           ,
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           't
           was
           that
           God
           was
           displeased
           with
           his
           people
           of
           old
           ,
           
             for
             desiring
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             like
             the
             Nations
             ,
          
           1
           Sam.
           8.
           5.
           
             viz.
             Because
             God
             hath
             severed
             them
             from
             other
             people
             that
             they
             should
             be
             his
             :
          
           Levit.
           20.
           26.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           they
           have
           better
           Principles
           ,
           then
           the
           world
           has
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             pure
             Heart
             ,
          
           
             Good
             Conscience
             ,
          
           
             Faith
             unfeigned
             ,
          
        
         
           They
           have
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           principle
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
           And
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           John
           4.
           4.
           1
           
           Cor.
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
           The
           Principles
           of
           the
           world
           are
           ,
        
         
           
             An
             impure
             Heart
          
           ,
        
         
           
             A
             bad
             Conscience
          
           ,
        
         
           
             Real
             unbelief
          
           .
        
         
           Yea
           Satan
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.
           2.
           1
           
           Pet.
           〈◊〉
           4.
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           is
           not
           this
           a
           good
           reason
           why
           the
           people
           of
           God
           should
           not
           conform
           to
           this
           world
           ?
           for
           should
           they
           of
           
             better
             principles
          
           conform
           to
           them
           of
           worse
           ?
           should
           they
           that
           have
           a
           
             pure
             Heart
             ,
             good
             Conscience
          
           ,
           and
           
             Faith
             unfeigned
          
           ,
           conform
           to
           those
           that
           have
           an
           
             impure
             Heart
          
           ,
           a
           
             bad
             Conscience
          
           ,
           and
           
             real
             Unbelief
          
           ?
           Should
           they
           who
           have
           
             Christ
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ,
          
           conform
           to
           them
           who
           have
           
             Satan
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             world
             in
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           they
           have
           better
           patterns
           to
           conform
           to
           ,
           then
           the
           world
           is
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Christ
           ,
           
             Col.
             2.
             6.
             1
             
             John
          
           2.
           6.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Saints
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           12.
           
           Phil.
           3.
           17.
           
        
         
           
             Mark
             them
             which
             walk
             so
             as
             ye
             have
             us
             for
             an
             ensample
             :
          
           So
           as
           ye
           have
           the
           servants
           of
           Christ
           ,
           not
           the
           world
           for
           your
           example
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Angels
           and
           glorified
           Saints
           .
           We
           must
           study
           so
           to
           do
           the
           will
           of
           God
           on
           Earth
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           done
           in
           Heaven
           :
           Matth.
           6.
           10.
           
        
         
           Now
           ,
           judge
           in
           your
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           should
           they
           who
           have
           such
           excellent
           patterns
           ,
           conform
           to
           the
           pattern
           of
           a
           base
           world
           ?
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Because
           they
           are
           bound
           by
           their
           Baptism
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
             viz.
             To
             renounce
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             pomps
             and
             vanities
             thereof
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             follow
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             led
             by
             it
             .
          
           Now
           should
           we
           do
           that
           which
           is
           a
           breach
           of
           our
           Baptismal
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Because
           you
           that
           are
           Saints
           are
           born
           to
           great
           matters
           ,
           
             even
             to
             an
             inheritance
             incorruptible
             and
             undefiled
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           3
           ,
           4.
           and
           should
           you
           ,
           persons
           that
           are
           new
           born
           to
           so
           great
           an
           estate
           ,
           should
           you
           please
           your selves
           in
           a
           conformity
           to
           the
           poor
           things
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Because
           you
           are
           grown
           up
           to
           maturity
           ,
           to
           years
           of
           discretion
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           time
           for
           you
           to
           put
           away
           childish
           things
           :
           Whilst
           you
           were
           Children
           't
           was
           more
           tollerable
           ,
           but
           now
           that
           you
           are
           grown
           up
           to
           be
           men
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           childish
           and
           foolish
           is
           intollerable
           .
           See
           1
           Cor.
           13.
           11.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Because
           
             you
             are
             more
             excellent
             then
             your
             neighbour
             ,
             Prov.
          
           12.
           26.
           and
           therefore
           must
           not
           conform
           to
           them
           .
           For
           shall
           the
           more
           noble
           conform
           to
           the
           more
           ignoble
           ?
           
             Ye
             are
             Gods
             treasure
          
           ,
           Psal.
           135.
           4.
           
           And
           shall
           Gods
           treasure
           conform
           to
           the
           refuse
           of
           this
           world
           ?
           You
           are
           
             Priests
             of
             God
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           9.
           
           And
           shall
           the
           Priests
           of
           God
           conform
           to
           common
           people
           ?
           The
           
           Priests
           of
           old
           were
           not
           to
           touch
           any
           unclean
           thing
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Because
           
             you
             have
             not
             so
             learned
             Christ
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           4.
           20.
           
             q.
             d.
          
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           in
           which
           you
           are
           instructed
           ,
           and
           which
           you
           have
           learned
           ,
           requires
           another
           manner
           of
           life
           from
           you
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           the
           Gentiles
           lead
           ,
           therefore
           you
           should
           not
           imitate
           them
           .
           Christ
           hath
           taught
           you
           otherwise
           ,
           
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             which
             bringeth
             salvation
             ,
             teacheth
             you
             to
             deny
             ungodliness
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             Righteously
             ,
             soberly
             ,
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             world
          
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           conform
           to
           its
           unrighteous
           ,
           intemperate
           and
           ungodly
           life
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           11.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Because
           you
           are
           now
           within
           sight
           of
           home
           ,
           your
           Fathers
           house
           ;
           
             and
             your
             salvation
             is
             nearer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             cast
             off
             the
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             walk
             honestly
             as
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             not
             in
             rioting
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             not
             in
             chambering
             and
             wantonness
             ,
             not
             in
             strife
             and
             envying
             :
          
           As
           the
           world
           does
           .
           Rom.
           13.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Your
           thoughts
           should
           now
           be
           so
           taken
           up
           and
           pleased
           with
           what
           you
           have
           in
           view
           ,
           the
           great
           things
           which
           are
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           so
           near
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           toyes
           and
           trifles
           this
           world
           is
           so
           much
           pleased
           with
           ,
           should
           be
           looked
           upon
           by
           you
           with
           disdain
           .
        
         
         
           10.
           
           Because
           you
           shall
           now
           very
           speedily
           be
           separated
           from
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           distinguished
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           delivered
           from
           that
           wrath
           which
           they
           shall
           suffer
           for
           ever
           and
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           will
           you
           conform
           to
           them
           now
           ,
           in
           those
           things
           for
           which
           they
           shall
           suffer
           the
           vengeance
           of
           eternal
           fire
           ?
           would
           you
           have
           your
           souls
           gathered
           hereafter
           with
           those
           you
           conform
           to
           here
           ,
           and
           whose
           fashions
           you
           have
           learned
           here
           ?
           David
           would
           not
           ,
           Psal.
           26.
           9.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           From
           Christ.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           
             Christ
             designedly
             gave
             himself
             to
             deliver
             us
             from
             this
             present
             evil
             world
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             and
             our
             Father
             ,
          
           Gal.
           1.
           4.
           
           To
           what
           he
           gave
           himself
           ,
           see
           Isa.
           50.
           6.
           
           &
           52.
           14.
           
           
             His
             back
             to
             smiters
             ,
             his
             checks
             to
             them
             that
             plucked
             off
             the
             hair
             ,
             his
             face
             to
             shame
             and
             spitting
             .
          
           Consider
           this
           you
           proud
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           whose
           Backs
           ,
           Faces
           ,
           Heads
           ,
           Necks
           ,
           Brests
           ,
           and
           Armes
           ,
           shew
           the
           pride
           of
           your
           Hearts
           .
           Did
           Christ
           give
           himself
           to
           suffer
           all
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           separate
           and
           deliver
           you
           from
           conformity
           to
           this
           world
           ?
           And
           is
           not
           this
           a
           good
           Reason
           why
           you
           should
           not
           conform
           unto
           it
           ,
           in
           hair
           ,
           habit
           ,
           and
           nakedness
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Because
           Christ
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           is
           not
           of
           this
           world
           .
           1.
           
           
             Christ
             is
             not
             of
             it
          
           ,
           Joh.
           8.
           23.
           2.
           
           
             His
             Kingdom
             is
             not
             of
             it
             ,
          
           Joh.
           18.
           36.
           
           Not
           onely
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           subjects
           ,
           but
           in
           opposition
           to
           worldly
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           come
           with
           external
           pomp
           and
           observation
           .
           But
           Christ's
           Kingdom
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           Luke
           17.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           From
           the
           things
           themselves
           wherein
           conformity
           to
           the
           world
           is
           practiced
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           these
           things
           are
           not
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           16.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           the
           love
           of
           these
           will
           not
           consist
           with
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           15.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           these
           things
           pass
           away
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             7.
             31.
             1
             
             Joh.
          
           2.
           17.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           The
           Use.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           Information
           .
           Then
           the
           best
           are
           prone
           to
           conformity
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           carnal
           ;
           what
           need
           else
           of
           this
           Prohibition
           ,
           
             Be
             not
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             .
          
           Even
           Joseph
           was
           found
           guilty
           of
           conformity
           to
           Pharaohs
           Courtiers
           in
           swearing
           by
           the
           life
           of
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Gen.
          
           42.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Use
           of
           Reproof
           ,
           Of
           such
           as
           profess
           themselves
           to
           be
           Saints
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           called
           to
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           fellowship
           
           with
           the
           unfruitful
           works
           of
           darkness
           ;
           who
           profess
           themselves
           to
           be
           called
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           yet
           conform
           unto
           it
           ;
           who
           profess
           themselves
           to
           be
           Saints
           ,
           and
           yet
           live
           like
           sinners
           .
           God
           finds
           fault
           with
           this
           ,
           and
           is
           much
           displeased
           that
           his
           people
           should
           learn
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           Psal.
           106.
           35.
           
           And
           think
           you
           it
           doth
           not
           displease
           him
           that
           we
           should
           learn
           the
           fashions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           serve
           their
           Idols
           ,
           Psal.
           106.
           36.
           
           Do
           not
           they
           whose
           fashions
           you
           learn
           ,
           make
           Idols
           of
           their
           Hair
           ,
           Skin
           ,
           and
           Habit
           ?
           and
           will
           you
           serve
           their
           Idols
           ?
           Pray
           God
           they
           prove
           not
           a
           snare
           unto
           you
           .
           Read
           ,
           1
           
             King.
             14.
             24.
             2
             
             King.
             17.
             33.
             2
             
             Chron.
          
           13.
           9.
           
           &
           25.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           May
           we
           not
           well
           say
           to
           such
           as
           conform
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           Jehu
           the
           Prophet
           said
           to
           
             Jehosaphat
             ,
             2
             Chron.
          
           19.
           2.
           should
           you
           conform
           to
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           and
           love
           and
           like
           the
           practices
           of
           them
           that
           hate
           the
           Lord
           !
           Pray
           God
           wrath
           may
           not
           come
           upon
           you
           for
           this
           .
           Hezekiah
           a
           good
           man
           was
           proud
           of
           his
           fine
           things
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           32.
           25
           ,
           26.
           with
           2
           King.
           20.
           13.
           but
           wrath
           came
           upon
           him
           for
           it
           .
           Read
           ,
           Ezek.
           23.
           26.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Use
           of
           Examination
           .
           Do
           not
           we
           conform
           to
           this
           world
           ?
           even
           we
           who
           in
           some
           things
           are
           Non-conformists
           ?
        
         
           Do
           not
           many
           ,
           who
           in
           some
           things
           separate
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           other
           things
           conform
           unto
           it
           ?
        
         
           Do
           not
           many
           that
           separate
           from
           their
           worship
           ,
           conform
           to
           their
           works
           ?
        
         
           Have
           not
           many
           fellowship
           with
           the
           world
           in
           the
           unfruitful
           works
           of
           darkness
           ,
           that
           will
           have
           no
           fellowship
           with
           them
           in
           worship
           ?
        
         
           The
           world
           is
           
             for
             rioting
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             chambering
             and
             wantonness
             ,
             strife
             and
             envying
             ,
          
           Rom.
           13.
           13.
           
           Would
           Professors
           were
           not
           so
           too
           ?
        
         
           The
           world
           is
           
             for
             lasciviousness
             ,
             lusts
             ,
             excess
             of
             Wine
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             banquetings
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           3.
           
           Would
           Professors
           were
           not
           so
           too
           ?
        
         
           All
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
             is
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             life
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           16.
           
           Now
           I
           beseech
           you
           let
           's
           deal
           truly
           with
           our selves
           ,
           do
           not
           we
           conform
           to
           this
           world
           in
           these
           ?
           In
           lusting
           after
           Pleasure
           ,
           Profit
           ,
           and
           Preferment
           ;
           are
           not
           ▪
           these
           in
           too
           great
           account
           with
           us
           ?
           Do
           not
           we
           love
           ,
           desire
           ,
           and
           seek
           after
           these
           ?
           Would
           you
           that
           are
           Professors
           could
           wash
           your
           hands
           from
           voluptuousness
           ,
           
           covetousness
           ,
           pride
           and
           vain
           glory
           .
        
         
           Take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           then
           take
           a
           view
           of
           your selves
           ,
           and
           then
           judge
           whether
           you
           do
           not
           conform
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
         
           The
           world
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             Atheistical
             ,
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           Psal.
           14.
           1.
           
           Eph.
           2.
           12.
           
           Are
           not
           we
           so
           too
           ,
           or
           very
           near
           it
           ?
           See
           Isa.
           49.
           14.
           
           &
           51.
           13.
           
           Psal.
           77.
           9.
           
        
         
         
           Blasphemous
           ,
           Psal.
           74.
           18.
           
           And
           are
           not
           we
           guilty
           of
           this
           too
           much
           ?
           See
           Rom.
           2.
           24.
           
        
         
         
           Covetous
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           14.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           Judas
           a
           Professor
           ,
           and
           Demas
           a
           Professor
           were
           so
           ;
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           10.
           
        
         
         
           Defrauding
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           29.
           
           And
           do
           not
           Professors
           the
           same
           ?
           See
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           8.
           
        
         
         
           Envious
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           21.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           3.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Fearful
             of
             suffering
             for
             religion
          
           ;
           of
           these
           read
           ,
           Rev.
           21.
           8.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           Matth.
           13.
           21.
           
           Even
           Peter
           was
           too
           fearful
           .
        
         
         
           God-distrusting
           ,
           Psal.
           20.
           7.
           
           Jer.
           17.
           5.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           Isa.
           31.
           1.
           
        
         
         
           Haughty
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           30.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           2
           Tim.
           3
           ▪
           2
           ,
           with
           5.
           
           Did
           not
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           affect
           superiority
           ?
        
         
         
           
             Idle
             ,
             Sloathful
          
           ,
           Ezek.
           16.
           49.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           2
           Thes.
           3.
           11.
           1
           
           Tim.
           3.
           13.
           
           Matth.
           25.
           26.
           
        
         
         
           
             Kain-like
             ,
             Brother
             hating
          
           ;
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           13.
           
           Prov.
           29.
           27.
           
           Joh.
           15.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           Jude
           11.
           
        
         
         
           
             Lukewarme
             ,
             Indifferent
          
           ,
           1
           King.
           18.
           21.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           Rev.
           3.
           16.
           
        
         
         
           Murmuring
           ,
           2
           King.
           6.
           33.
           
           Rev.
           16.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Isa.
           8.
           31.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           10.
           
        
         
         
         
           Negligent
           ,
           neglects
           duty
           to
           God
           and
           man.
           1.
           
           To
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           14.
           4.
           2.
           
           To
           man
           ,
           Ezek.
           16.
           5.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
        
         
         
           Offence-giving
           ,
           Matth.
           18.
           7.
           
           Do
           not
           Professors
           do
           so
           too
           ?
           They
           did
           in
           Pauls
           time
           ,
           Rom.
           14.
           
        
         
         
           
             Passionate
             ,
             froward
             ,
             ●retful
          
           ;
           as
           
             Nabal
             ,
             1
             Sam.
          
           25.
           17.
           
           Are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           Jonah
           4.
           9.
           
        
         
         
           
             Quarrelsom
             ,
             Contentious
          
           ;
           Are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           11.
           
           &
           6.
           7.
           
        
         
         
           Revengeful
           ;
           Are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           Luke
           9.
           54.
           
        
         
         
           Secure
           ,
           like
           
             Laish
             ,
             Judg.
          
           18.
           7.
           
           Are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           
             Jer.
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Hos.
          
           7.
           9.
           
        
         
         
           Treacherous
           ;
           Are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           Mic.
           7.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
         
           Uncharitable
           ;
           Mat.
           25.
           42
           ,
           43.
           
           Are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           
             Jam.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Job
             .
          
           3.
           17
        
         
         
         
           
             Wavering
             ,
             unbelieving
          
           ;
           Joh.
           5.
           38.
           
           &
           10.
           26.
           
           Joh.
           12.
           39
           ,
           47.
           
           And
           are
           not
           Professors
           so
           too
           ?
           See
           Joh.
           6.
           60
           ,
           64
           ,
           66.
           
           Yea
           ,
           see
           
             Luke
             24.
             25.
             
             Joh.
          
           20.
           25.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Use
           of
           Dehortation
           .
           
             Be
             not
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           That
           I
           may
           the
           better
           disswade
           you
           from
           conformity
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           they
           are
           called
           to
           whom
           you
           are
           beseeched
           not
           to
           conform
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           What
           those
           things
           are
           called
           wherein
           you
           are
           desired
           not
           to
           conform
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           you
           your selves
           are
           called
           ,
           who
           are
           disswaded
           from
           conformity
           to
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           God
           is
           affected
           and
           carries
           towards
           this
           world
           which
           you
           are
           beseeched
           not
           to
           conform
           to
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           How
           the
           world
           is
           affected
           and
           carries
           towards
           you
           who
           are
           disswaded
           from
           this
           conformity
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           they
           are
           called
           ,
           to
           whom
           you
           are
           beseeched
           not
           to
           conform
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           called
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Men
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           Psal.
           17.
           14
           whose
           portion
           is
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           shall
           those
           who
           have
           God
           to
           be
           their
           portion
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           5.
           conform
           to
           these
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             Children
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           Luke
           16.
           8.
           who
           are
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           rattles
           ,
           toyes
           and
           trifles
           of
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           Now
           shall
           those
           
             who
             are
             born
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             an
             inheritance
             incorruptible
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           3.
           conform
           to
           these
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           
             The
             Disputers
             of
             this
             world
             :
             The
             enquirers
             of
             this
             age
             ,
          
           so
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           20.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           those
           who
           have
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           search
           .
           Joh.
           5.
           39.
           conform
           to
           these
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           
             The
             Fornicators
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           5.
           10.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           chaste
           Virgins
           of
           Christ
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           11.
           2.
           conform
           to
           these
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           
             The
             Friends
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           Jam.
           4.
           4.
           who
           are
           the
           enemies
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Friends
           of
           God
           ,
           Joh.
           15.
           14
           ,
           15.
           conform
           to
           these
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           
             The
             Rich
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             high
             minded
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           17.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Humble
           and
           Contrite
           ,
           
             with
             whom
             the
             high
             and
             lofty
             One
             vouchsafes
             to
             dwell
             ,
          
           Isa.
           57.
           15.
           conform
           to
           these
           ?
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           What
           those
           things
           are
           called
           wherein
           you
           are
           desired
           not
           to
           conform
           to
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             darkness
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           Eph.
           6.
           12.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           they
           that
           are
           light
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Eph.
           5.
           8.
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           in
           its
           darkness
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             Wisdom
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           6.
           
           &
           3.
           9.
           
             which
             descendeth
             not
             from
             above
             ,
             but
             is
             earthly
             ,
             sensual
             ,
             devilish
             ,
          
           James
           3.
           15.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           a
           wise
           man
           endued
           with
           wisdom
           from
           above
           ,
           Jam.
           3.
           13
           ,
           17.
           conform
           to
           this
           earthly
           ,
           sensual
           ,
           devilish
           wisdom
           of
           the
           world
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           
             The
             Cares
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           Mat.
           13.
           22.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           they
           who
           have
           a
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           who
           knoweth
           their
           needs
           ,
           and
           careth
           for
           them
           ,
           
             Mat.
             6.
             32.
             1
             
             Pet.
          
           5.
           7.
           care
           as
           the
           world
           doth
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           
             The
             Course
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           2.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           they
           who
           are
           called
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           now
           are
           not
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           Joh.
           15.
           19.
           and
           whom
           the
           world
           hates
           ,
           run
           the
           course
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           
             The
             Fashion
             of
             this
             world
             which
             passeth
             away
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           7.
           31.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           shall
           they
           who
           have
           in
           Heaven
           a
           better
           and
           more
           enduring
           substance
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           34.
           fall
           in
           love
           with
           the
           fashions
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           
             The
             lusts
             of
             men
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           2.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           they
           who
           have
           Gods
           law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           10.
           live
           according
           to
           the
           lusts
           of
           men
           ?
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           What
           you
           your selves
           are
           called
           ,
           who
           are
           diswaded
           from
           conformity
           to
           this
           world
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             Adopted
             Sons
          
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           5.
           
           
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           18.
           
           Others
           ,
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           men
           of
           the
           world
           are
           called
           Bastards
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           8.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           God
           conform
           to
           the
           Bastards
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Alive
             to
             God
          
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           11.
           
           Others
           are
           dead
           in
           sin
           ,
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             1.
             
             Luke
          
           15.
           32.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           they
           who
           are
           a
           live
           to
           God
           ,
           conform
           to
           those
           who
           are
           dead
           in
           sin
           ?
           I
           say
           as
           Paul
           in
           a
           like
           case
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
             God
             forbid
             .
          
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Believers
           ,
           Act.
           5.
           14.
           
           
             The
             men
             of
             the
             world
             are
             called
             unbelievers
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           14.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           shall
           Believers
           conform
           to
           ,
           and
           yoke
           with
           unbelievers
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Blessed
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           Gen.
           26.
           29.
           
           Psal.
           115.
           15.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           the
           Cursed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Psal.
           37.
           22.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Blessed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           conform
           to
           the
           Curfed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           
             Children
             of
             God
          
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           10.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Children
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           conform
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Devil
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Children
             of
             Light
          
           ,
           Luk.
           16.
           8.
           1
           
           Thes.
           5.
           5.
           
           The
           men
           of
           the
           world
           are
           called
           Children
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           5.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Children
           of
           Light
           conform
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           Darkness
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Children
             of
             wisdom
          
           ,
           Matth.
           11.
           19.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           sottish
           Children
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           understanding
           ,
           Jer.
           4.
           22.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Children
           of
           wisdom
           conform
           to
           the
           sots
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           8.
           
           
             Children
             of
             the
             free
             woman
          
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           bond
           woman
           ,
           Ibid.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           free
           woman
           conform
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           bond
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           
             Children
             of
          
           Sion
           ,
           Psal.
           149.
           2.
           
           Babilon
           also
           has
           Children
           ,
           for
           she
           is
           the
           Mother
           of
           Harlots
           and
           abominations
           ,
           Rev.
           17.
           15.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Children
           of
           Sion
           conform
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           Babilon
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           
             Children
             of
             the
             Highest
          
           ,
           Luke
           6.
           35.
           
           
             Who
             dwels
             in
             the
             high
             and
             holy
             place
             ,
          
           Isa.
           57.
           15.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           the
           Children
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           Luke
           16.
           8.
           and
           Inhabiters
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Rev.
           12.
           12.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Highest
           conform
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           this
           low
           world
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Christians
           ,
           Act.
           11.
           26.
           
           
             Some
             crucifie
             him
             afresh
          
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           6.
           as
           they
           do
           who
           reckon
           of
           him
           and
           reject
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Jews
           did
           who
           crucified
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           shall
           Christians
           conform
           to
           the
           crucifiers
           of
           Christ
           ?
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           12.
           
           
             Christs
             Brother
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             and
             Mother
             ,
          
           Matth.
           12.
           50.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Aliens
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           strangers
           from
           the
           Covenants
           of
           Promise
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           Christs
           Brother
           ,
           Sister
           ,
           and
           Mother
           ,
           conform
           to
           strangers
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           
             Crown
             of
             glory
             ,
             Royal
             Diadem
             ,
          
           Isa.
           62.
           3.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Christs
           footstool
           ,
           Psal.
           110.
           1.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           Crowns
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           Royal
           Diadems
           conform
           to
           foot-stools
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           14.
           
           Devout
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           5.
           
           Act.
           10
           2.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           without
           God
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Devout
           conform
           to
           those
           who
           are
           without
           God
           in
           the
           world
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           
             Discreet
             ,
             who
             guide
             their
             affairs
             with
             discretion
             ,
          
           Psal.
           112.
           5.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           void
           of
           counsel
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           28.
           and
           oft-times
           their
           counsels
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           are
           carried
           Headlong
           ,
           Job
           5.
           13.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           they
           who
           do
           or
           should
           guide
           their
           affairs
           with
           discretion
           ,
           conform
           to
           those
           who
           are
           void
           of
           counsel
           ,
           
           or
           whole
           counsel
           is
           carried
           headlong
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           16.
           
           
             Elect
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           12.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           rejected
           of
           God
           ,
           Jer.
           6.
           30.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Elected
           of
           God
           ,
           conform
           to
           the
           rejected
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           
             Espoused
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           11.
           2.
           
           Hos.
           2.
           19.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Adulterers
           and
           Adulteresses
           ,
           Jam.
           4.
           4.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Espoused
           of
           Christ
           conform
           to
           the
           Adulterers
           and
           Adulteresses
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           18.
           
           
             Friends
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           Joh.
           15.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           Luke
           19.
           27.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Friends
           of
           Christ
           ,
           conform
           to
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           
             Faithful
             servants
          
           ,
           Matth.
           24.
           45.
           
           &
           25.
           23.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Sloathful
           servants
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           26.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           Faithful
           servants
           conform
           to
           Sloathful
           servants
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
         
           20.
           
           Good
           ,
           Matth.
           12.
           35.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Evil
           ,
           ibid.
           and
           naught
           ,
           Prov.
           6.
           12.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Good
           conform
           to
           the
           Evil
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Godly
           ,
           Psal.
           12.
           1.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Ungodly
           ,
           Psal.
           1.
           4.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Godly
           conform
           to
           the
           Ungodly
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Gold
           ,
           Job
           23.
           10.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           likened
           to
           Dross
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           119.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           Gods
           Gold
           conform
           to
           the
           Dross
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           23.
           
           Happy
           ,
           Psal.
           144.
           15.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Miserable
           ,
           Rev.
           3.
           17.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Happy
           conform
           to
           the
           Miserable
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           
             Heavenly
             ,
             Having
             their
             conversation
             in
             Heaven
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           20.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Earthly
           ,
           minding
           Earthly
           things
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           19.
           
           Men
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Psal.
           10.
           18.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Heavenly
           conform
           to
           the
           Earthly
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           
             Houshold
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           19.
           
           
             And
             Houshold
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           Gal.
           6.
           10.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           the
           Houshold
           of
           Satan
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           4.
           
           The
           Devils
           work-house
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.
           2.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Houshold
           of
           God
           conform
           to
           the
           Houshold
           of
           Satan
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           26.
           
           
             Jewels
             ,
             Gods
             Jewels
          
           ,
           Mal.
           3.
           17.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Worthless
           ,
           Prov.
           10.
           20.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           Jewels
           of
           great
           price
           ,
           conform
           to
           the
           Worthless
           things
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           Innocent
           ,
           Job
           4.
           7.
           
           Jer.
           19.
           4.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Hurtful
           ,
           Bryars
           and
           Thorns
           ,
           Isa.
           27.
           4.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           the
           Innocent
           conform
           to
           the
           Hurtful
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           28.
           
           
             Kings
             and
             Priests
          
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           6.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Common
           and
           Unclean
           ,
           Act.
           10.
           28.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           shall
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           conform
           to
           the
           Common
           and
           Unclean
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           29.
           
           Lambs
           ,
           Joh.
           21.
           15.
           
           Isa.
           40.
           11.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Lions
           ,
           Wolves
           ,
           Mat.
           10.
           16.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           Sheep
           and
           Lambs
           conform
           to
           Lions
           and
           Wolves
           ?
        
         
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           
             Lords
             Freemen
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           7.
           22.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Satans
           bondmen
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           28.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           31.
           
           
             Meek
             of
             the
             Earth
          
           ,
           Zeph.
           2.
           3.
           
           Psal.
           149.
           4.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Raging
           waves
           of
           the
           Sea
           foaming
           out
           their
           own
           shame
           ,
           Jude
           13.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           
             Members
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           15.
           
           Eph.
           5.
           30.
           
           Some
           wicked
           are
           Members
           of
           an
           Harlot
           ,
           ibid.
           Limbs
           of
           Satan
           .
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           
             Men
             of
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           Micah
           6.
           9.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Mad
           ,
           
             Eccles.
             9.
             3.
             
             Act.
          
           26.
           11.
           
           Not
           themselves
           ,
           Luke
           15.
           17.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           Merciful
           ,
           Matth.
           5.
           7.
           
           Psal.
           37.
           26.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Unmerciful
           and
           cruel
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           42
           ,
           43.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           Mourners
           ,
           Matth.
           5.
           4.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           all
           for
           Mirth
           ,
           carnal
           Mirth
           ,
           
             Isa.
             22.
             13.
             
             Amos
          
           6.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           36.
           
           
             New
             creatures
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           17.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Old
           in
           sin
           ;
           of
           some
           't
           is
           said
           they
           were
           Old
           in
           Adulteries
           ,
           Ezek.
           23.
           43.
           
           Corrupt
           nature
           in
           them
           is
           called
           the
           Old
           man
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           22.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           37.
           
           
             Old
             Disciples
          
           ,
           so
           some
           are
           called
           ,
           
             Act.
             21.
             16.
             
             And
             Fathers
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           13.
           
           Some
           are
           Young
           ,
           raw
           ,
           unexperienced
           Professors
           .
        
         
           And
           shall
           Old
           Disciples
           conform
           to
           th●se
           ?
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           38
           Obed●ent
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           17.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Disobedient
           ,
           
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             1
             
             Tim.
          
           1.
           9.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           39
           Precious
           ,
           Jer.
           15.
           19.
           
           Isa.
           43.
           4.
           
           Excellent
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           3.
           
           
             Precious
             So●s
             of
             Sion
          
           ,
           Lam.
           4.
           2.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Vile
           ,
           Jer.
           15.
           19.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Vile
           persons
           ,
           
             Psal.
             15.
             4.
             
             Dan.
          
           11.
           21.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           40.
           
           Quiet
           ,
           Psal.
           35.
           20.
           according
           to
           the
           injunction
           given
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           11.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           unquiet
           like
           the
           troubled
           Sea
           which
           cannot
           rest
           ,
           Isa.
           57.
           20.
           
           Given
           to
           change
           ,
           Prov
           24.
           21.
           
           And
           busie
           Bodies
           in
           other
           mens
           matters
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Pet.
             4.
             15.
             2
             
             Thes.
          
           3.
           11.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           41.
           
           Righteous
           ,
           Matth.
           13.
           13.
           
           Isa.
           3.
           10.
           
           Matth.
           25.
           46.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Unrighteous
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           9.
           
           Enemies
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           Act.
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           42.
           
           
             Redeemed
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           Isa.
           62.
           12.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Forsaken
           ,
           left
           in
           Bondage
           ,
           ibid.
           And
           Reprobate
           Silver
           ,
           rejected
           of
           God
           ,
           Jer.
           6.
           30.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           43.
           
           
             Sanctified
             in
             Christ
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           2.
           
           
             Saints
             ,
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
          
           Dan.
           7.
           25
           ,
           27.
           
           
             The
             Holy
             people
          
           ,
           Isa.
           62.
           12.
           
           
             A
             Holy
             Nation
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.
           9.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Unholy
           and
           Profane
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Tim.
             1.
             9.
             2
             
             Tim.
          
           3.
           2.
           
           Bruit
           beasts
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           12.
           
           Swine
           ,
           Matth.
           7.
           6.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           44.
           
             ●ervants
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
          
           Dan
           ,
           3.
           26.
           
           Act.
           16.
           17.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           the
           Servants
           of
           Sin
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           17.
           and
           of
           divers
           Lusts
           ,
           Tit.
           3.
           3.
           
        
         
           And
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           45.
           
           
             Spiritual
             men
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           15.
           
           The
           wicked
           ,
           Natural
           men
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           14.
           
        
         
           And
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           46
           
             Springs
             ,
             a
             Fountain
             sealed
          
           ,
           Cant.
           4.
           12.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Wells
           without
           Water
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2
           17.
           
        
         
           And
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           47.
           
           
             Treasure
             ,
             yea
             Gods
             peculiar
             Treasure
             ,
          
           Psal.
           135.
           4.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Dross
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           119.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           48.
           
           
             Trees
             planted
             by
             the
             water
             side
             which
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             ,
          
           Psal.
           1.
           3.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Trees
           without
           fruit
           ,
           twice
           dead
           ,
           
             &c.
             Iude
          
           12.
           
        
         
           And
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           49.
           
           
             Temples
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             dwels
             .
             1.
             
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           4.
           12.
           13
           ,
           15.
           2.
           
           Christ
           ,
           Ephes.
           3.
           17.
           3.
           
           
             The
             Spirit
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           11.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           the
           Synagogue
           of
           Satan
           ,
           Rev.
           2.
           9.
           
           &
           3.
           9.
           wherein
           the
           Devil
           rules
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           2.
           
        
         
         
           And
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           50.
           
           
             Vessels
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
          
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           20.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Vessels
           of
           Wood
           and
           Earth
           ,
           ibid.
           
        
         
           And
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           
             Vines
             ,
             Noble
             Vines
          
           ,
           Jer.
           2.
           21.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           called
           Dege●erate
           Plants
           ,
           ibid.
           
        
         
           And
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           Undefiled
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           1.
           
           
             Pure
             in
             heart
          
           ,
           Matth.
           5.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           filthy
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           11.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           53.
           
           
             Wheat
             ▪
          
           Matth.
           3.
           12.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Chaff
           ,
           
             Matth.
             3.
             12.
             
             Zeph.
          
           2.
           2.
           and
           Tares
           ,
           Matth.
           13.
           38.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           54.
           
           
             Wise
             in
             Heart
          
           ,
           Prov.
           10.
           8.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           Prating
           fools
           ,
           Prov.
           10.
           8.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           
             Wise
             Virgins
          
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           The
           wicked
           called
           foolish
           Virgins
           ,
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           56.
           
           
             Workmanship
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.
           10.
           
           The
           wicked
           are
           the
           workmanship
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           John
           8.
           44.
           
        
         
           Now
           shall
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           How
           God
           is
           affected
           and
           carries
           towards
           this
           world
           ,
           which
           you
           are
           beseeched
           not
           to
           conform
           to
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             His
             soul
             hates
             them
          
           ,
           Psal.
           11.
           5.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             He
             is
             angry
             with
             them
             every
             day
             ,
          
           Psal.
           7.
           11.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             He
             resisteth
             them
          
           ,
           Jam.
           4.
           6.
           1
           
           Pet.
           5.
           5.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             He
             hides
             his
             face
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             hear
             them
             ▪
          
           Isa.
           59.
           2.
           
           Jer.
           14.
           12.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             He
             puts
             them
             away
             like
             dross
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           119.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             He
             will
             consume
             them
          
           ,
           Jer.
           14.
           12.
           
           
             Rain
             saares
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             upon
             them
             ,
          
           Psal.
           11.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             Destroy
             them
          
           ,
           Psal.
           145.
           20.
           
        
         
           
             Turn
             them
             into
             Hell
          
           ,
           Psal.
           9.
           16.
           
        
         
           Now
           will
           you
           who
           profess
           your selves
           to
           be
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           beloved
           of
           God
           ,
           conform
           to
           those
           whom
           Gods
           soul
           hates
           ;
           with
           whom
           he
           is
           angry
           every
           day
           ;
           whom
           he
           resisteth
           ,
           &c.
           
           Will
           you
           conform
           to
           those
           towards
           whom
           he
           thus
           carries
           himself
           ?
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           How
           the
           world
           carries
           ,
           and
           is
           affected
           towards
           you
           who
           are
           disswaded
           from
           this
           conformity
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             They
             hate
             and
             abhor
             you
          
           ,
           Joh.
           15.
           19.
           
           Prov.
           29.
           27.
           according
           to
           that
           antient
           sentence
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             They
             scorn
             you
          
           ,
           Psal.
           44.
           13.
           
           &
           79.
           4.
           
           Job
           30.
           1.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             They
             scoff
             at
             you
          
           ,
           Gen.
           21.
           9.
           
           Lam.
           1.
           7.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             They
             make
             songs
             upon
             you
          
           ,
           Job
           30.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             They
             speak
             evil
             of
             you
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           4.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             They
             seperate
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             conform
             to
             you
             in
             Gods
             wayes
             .
          
        
         
           And
           will
           you
           conform
           to
           these
           ?
           what
           to
           those
           that
           hate
           you
           ,
           scorn
           you
           ,
           scoff
           at
           you
           ,
           make
           songs
           upon
           you
           ,
           speak
           evil
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           separate
           from
           you
           in
           Gods
           ways
           ?
           Will
           you
           conform
           to
           these
           in
           the
           Devils
           ways
           ?
           
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           O
           sirs
           let
           them
           return
           to
           you
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           you
           return
           to
           them
           ,
           Ier.
           15.
           19.
           
        
         
           Three
           sorts
           make
           up
           this
           evil
           World
           :
        
         
           
             The
          
           
             
               
                 Voluptuous
                 .
              
               
                 Covetous
                 .
              
               
                 Proud.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Be
           not
           conformed
           to
           either
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             the
             voluptuous
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             Attire
             ,
             Adorn
          
           ,
           dress
           and
           habit
           themselves
           to
           draw
           the
           Eyes
           of
           others
           to
           behold
           them
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           
             Tamar
             ,
             Gen.
          
           38.
           14.
           who
           put
           off
           her
           widdows
           garment
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           something
           the
           better
           to
           allure
           her
           Father
           in
           Law.
           See
           Prov.
           6.
           10.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             who
             make
             profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             Burn
             in
             lust
          
           one
           toward
           another
           ,
           men
           with
           men
           ,
           working
           that
           which
           is
           unseemly
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           27.
           abusing
           themselves
           with
           mankind
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           9.
           
           These
           shall
           not
           inherit
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
             .
          
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           Cast
           their
           Eyes
           on
           beautiful
           objects
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           Iosephs
           Mistriss
           ,
           Gen.
           39.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
           Feed
           not
           your
           Eyes
           with
           such
           objects
           .
        
         
         
           Give
           not
           your
           eyes
           leave
           to
           look
           ,
           for
           that
           may
           prove
           very
           dangerous
           .
           As
           't
           is
           said
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           Remember
           Lots
           wise
           ;
           So
           I
           say
           in
           this
           ,
           Remember
           David
           ,
           what
           his
           looking
           on
           a
           beautiful
           woman
           cost
           him
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           11.
           2.
           with
           Psal.
           51.
           
           And
           
             Sampson
             ,
             ●udg
          
           .
           14.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           &
           16.
           1.
           what
           his
           looks
           cost
           him
           :
           Yea
           and
           our
           Grandmother
           Eve
           ,
           what
           l●oking
           on
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           cost
           her
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           6.
           
           Pray
           therefore
           as
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             37.
             
             Turn
             away
             mine
             ●yes
             from
             b●holding
             vanity
             .
          
           And
           do
           as
           Job
           ,
           chap.
           31.
           1.
           
           
             Make
             a
             covenant
             with
             your
             eyes
             .
          
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           Drink
           waters
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Cesterns
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           allowed
           ,
           Prov.
           5.
           15.
           but
           they
           Drink
           immoderately
           ,
           and
           unseasonably
           out
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           7.
           5.
           and
           onely
           to
           please
           themselves
           ,
           not
           that
           they
           may
           be
           the
           fitter
           to
           serve
           God
           thereby
           .
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
             .
          
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           Eat
           and
           drink
           too
           much
           ;
           too
           much
           for
           their
           Health
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           Work
           ,
           
           and
           Imployment
           .
           For
           their
           Health
           ,
           impairing
           that
           thereby
           ,
           Prov.
           23.
           29.
           
           For
           their
           Estates
           ,
           wasting
           them
           thereby
           ,
           Prov.
           23.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           For
           their
           Reason
           ,
           weakning
           that
           thereby
           .
           For
           their
           Work
           and
           Imployment
           ,
           hindering
           that
           thereby
           .
           These
           must
           look
           for
           woe
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           Read
           Prov.
           23.
           29.
           to
           end
           ,
           &
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             that
             make
             profession
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           Frequent
           Stage-plaies
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           Gaze
           on
           wanton
           Pictures
           ,
           which
           provokes
           to
           lust
           .
           See
           Ezek.
           23.
           14
           ,
           to
           18.
           
        
         
         
           Hearken
           to
           wanton
           Songs
           and
           Ballats
           .
        
         
         
           Idle
           out
           their
           time
           .
           This
           was
           Sodoms
           sin
           ,
           Ezek.
           16.
           49.
           
           And
           Davids
           too
           ,
           when
           Joab
           was
           besieging
           
             Rabba
             ,
             2
             Sam.
          
           11.
           12.
           and
           an
           occasion
           of
           his
           uncleanness
           .
           Other
           evils
           of
           it
           see
           ,
           
             Prov.
             19.
             15.
             
             Eccles.
          
           10.
           18.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
             .
          
        
         
         
         
           Keep
           company
           with
           suspected
           persons
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           charge
           ,
           
             Prov.
             5.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Remove
             thy
             way
             far
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             come
             not
             near
             the
             door
             of
             her
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             that
             make
             profession
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
          
           ;
           but
           do
           as
           Joseph
           ,
           Gen.
           39.
           10.
           who
           would
           not
           be
           with
           his
           Mistriss
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           Love
           Pleasures
           more
           then
           God
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           4.
           such
           shall
           be
           poor
           ,
           Prov.
           21.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
             .
          
        
         
           But
           seeing
           some
           Pleasures
           and
           Recreations
           are
           lawful
           ,
           wherein
           does
           the
           world
           offend
           in
           and
           about
           them
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           They
           offend
           in
           and
           about
           them
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Matter
           ,
           Time
           ,
           and
           End
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           Matter
           .
           The
           world
           makes
           that
           the
           matter
           of
           Sport
           and
           Recreation
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           Devotion
           and
           Humiliation
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           which
           should
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           as
           Scripture
           ,
           Lots
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Scripture
           phraze
           and
           story
           .
           This
           is
           a
           taking
           of
           Gods
           name
           i●
           vain
           ,
           which
           God
           will
           not
           suffer
           to
           go
           unpunished
           ,
           
           Exod.
           20.
           
           To
           have
           the
           Scripture
           is
           a
           rich
           mercy
           ,
           
             Psal.
             147.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Rom.
          
           3.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           &
           9.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             this
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             the
             world
             in
             sporting
             your selves
             with
             Scripture
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Lots
           .
           A
           lot
           is
           a
           Religious
           ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           an
           ap●ealing
           to
           Divine
           providence
           ,
           what
           ever
           the
           matter
           be
           about
           which
           't
           is
           conversant
           ,
           Prov.
           16.
           33.
           
           And
           therefore
           that
           distinction
           of
           ▪
           Lots
           into
           Religious
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           and
           Indifferent
           ,
           will
           not
           salve
           the
           business
           ,
           as
           some
           Divines
           think
           ;
           All
           lots
           being
           Religious
           as
           they
           are
           an
           appealing
           to
           Divine
           providence
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           
             If
             the
             Question
             should
             be
             asked
             whither
             Card-playing
             ,
             and
             Dice-playing
             be
             a
             sin
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           as
           Carding
           and
           Dicing
           are
           commonly
           used
           ,
           it
           is
           sin
           ;
           and
           I
           think
           I
           have
           good
           ground
           so
           to
           answer
           ;
           for
           as
           't
           is
           commonly
           used
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           swerving
           from
           Scripture
           rules
           .
           To
           Instance
           in
           some
           known
           Rules
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             Whatsoever
             is
             not
             of
             faith
             is
             sin
             ,
          
           Rom.
           14.
           23.
           
           Now
           will
           any
           say
           that
           Carding
           and
           Dicing
           as
           commonly
           used
           is
           done
           in
           faith
           ,
           with
           assurance
           that
           it
           is
           pleasing
           to
           God
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Whatsoever
             ye
             do
             in
             word
             or
             deed
             ,
             do
             all
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             giving
             thanks
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Father
             by
             him
             ,
          
           Col.
           3.
           17.
           
           Now
           who
           can
           say
           that
           Carding
           and
           Dicing
           as
           commonly
           used
           is
           thus
           done
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             Whether
             ye
             eat
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             else
             ye
             do
             ,
             do
             all
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           31.
           
           Now
           do
           you
           think
           in
           your
           Consciences
           that
           Carding
           and
           Dicing
           ,
           as
           commonly
           used
           ,
           is
           done
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             In
             every
             thing
             ,
             by
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             with
             thanksgiving
             ,
             let
             your
             requests
             be
             made
             known
             to
             God
             ,
          
           Phil.
           4.
           6.
           
           Now
           is
           it
           thus
           used
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           is
           it
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           ?
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             Give
             no
             offence
             to
             Jew
             or
             Gentile
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           32.
           
           Is
           no
           offence
           given
           by
           it
           ?
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
             Whatsoever
             is
             of
             Good
             report
             think
             of
             and
             do
             ,
          
           Phil.
           4.
           8.
           
           Is
           Carding
           and
           Dicing
           of
           good
           report
           ?
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
             Abstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             e●il
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           22.
           
           Sure
           Carding
           and
           Dicing
           hath
           the
           appearance
           of
           evil
           .
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           
             Avoid
             all
             occasions
             of
             sin
          
           ,
           Prov.
           23.
           21.
           
           &
           4.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           &
           58.
           
           Doubtless
           't
           is
           the
           occasion
           of
           much
           sin
           .
        
         
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             thy
             neighbours
             ,
          
           Exod.
           20.
           17.
           
           Now
           as
           commonly
           used
           ,
           sure
           there
           is
           covering
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             go
             beyond
             or
             defraud
             thy
             Brother
             in
             any
             matter
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           6.
           
           As
           't
           is
           commonly
           used
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           breach
           of
           this
           Rule
           also
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           which
           should
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           Humiliation
           ,
           the
           world
           makes
           matter
           of
           Sport
           and
           Recreation
           ,
           viz.
           Sin
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgments
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           Sin
           :
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Mens
           living
           without
           a
           calling
           ,
           to
           make
           sport
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Mens
           wearing
           womens
           apparel
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Mens
           playing
           the
           fool
           and
           acting
           to
           make
           sport
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           no
           understanding
           .
           Thus
           to
           do
           is
           sin
           ,
           and
           sin
           is
           matter
           of
           sorrow
           and
           humiliation
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           pleasure
           in
           that
           which
           is
           matter
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           sin
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Judgments
           of
           God
           :
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Foolishness
           and
           madness
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           21.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           enmity
           between
           the
           creatures
           caused
           by
           mans
           sin
           .
           Now
           to
           take
           pleasure
           in
           these
           ,
           is
           to
           take
           pleasure
           in
           those
           things
           which
           are
           matter
           of
           sorrow
           and
           humiliation
           .
        
         
         
           
             Now
             I
             beseech
             you
             that
             are
             professors
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             you
             conformed
             to
             the
             world
             in
             these
             things
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           the
           world
           offends
           in
           and
           about
           Pleasures
           and
           Recreations
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Matter
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           world
           offends
           in
           and
           about
           them
           in
           respect
           of
           Time
           ,
           too
           much
           being
           spent
           in
           and
           about
           them
           ,
           viz.
           whole
           dayes
           and
           nights
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Ephes.
           5.
           16.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           End
           ,
           Gods
           glory
           not
           being
           aimed
           at
           ,
           as
           it
           should
           be
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           31.
           
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             Mince
             as
             they
             go
          
           ,
           Isa.
           3.
           16.
           so
           as
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           carnal
           affections
           :
           See
           Matth.
           14.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             that
             profess
             Religion
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Neigh
             after
             others
             Wives
          
           ,
           Jer.
           5.
           8.
           
           &
           13.
           27.
           
           
             This
             is
             abomination
          
           ,
           Ezek
           22.
           11.
           
           
             And
             such
             persons
             God
             will
             judge
          
           Heb.
           13.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Open
             their
             feet
             to
             them
             that
             passeth
             by
             ,
          
           Ezek
           
           16.
           25.
           yea
           their
           Breasts
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           tempting
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           James
           called
           opening
           the
           shop
           windows
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           sell.
           
        
         
           
             But
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Pouder
             ,
             Patch
             ,
             and
             Paint
          
           ;
           after
           the
           example
           of
           
             Jezabel
             ,
             2
             King.
          
           9.
           30.
           and
           those
           
             Ier.
             4.
             30.
             
             Ezek.
          
           23.
           40.
           
           But
           God
           threatens
           ●o
           send
           
             stench
             instead
             of
             sweet
             smell
          
           ,
           Isa.
           3.
           24.
           
        
         
           
             Therefore
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
           Practice
           or
           are
           present
           at
           Dancings
           ,
           condemned
           ,
           
             Iob
             21.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Isa.
             3.
             16.
             
             Matth.
          
           14.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             Be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
          
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             Quit
             all
             shame
             and
             modesty
          
           ,
           like
           those
           ,
           Ier.
           3.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             Professors
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Read
             ill
             Books
             ,
             Play-books
          
           ,
           &c.
           words
           and
           ,
           matters
           which
           corrupt
           good
           manners
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           33.
           and
           is
           not
           convenient
           ,
           Eph.
           5.
           4.
           
        
         
           See
           the
           Rule●
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             29.
             
             And
             be
             not
             conformed
             〈◊〉
             〈…〉
             h.
             
          
        
         
         
         
           
             Seek
             mixt
             Wine
          
           ,
           Prov.
           23.
           30.
           
        
         
         
           
             Tarry
             long
             at
             the
             Wine
          
           ,
           Prov.
           23.
           30.
           
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Use
             their
             Christian
             liberty
             for
             occasion
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           Gal.
           4.
           13.
           
           That
           take
           occasion
           from
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christian
           liberty
           ,
           to
           become
           licentious
           ;
           using
           their
           liberty
           as
           a
           cloak
           of
           naughtiness
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           16.
           
        
         
           
             But
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
         
           Wander
           or
           walk
           too
           much
           in
           Fields
           or
           Streets
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           
             Dina
             ,
             Gen.
          
           34.
           2.
           and
           the
           strange
           woman
           ,
           Prov.
           7.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             Professors
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           such
           as
           have
           temptations
           to
           Incontinence
           ,
           or
           unclean
           practices
           ,
           consider
           these
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Prov.
           2.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           &
           5.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           8
           ,
           to
           14.
           
           &
           6.
           26
           ,
           32
           ,
           33.
           
           &
           7.
           21.
           to
           the
           end
           .
           &
           22.
           14.
           
           &
           23.
           27.
           
           &
           29.
           3.
           
           
             Eccles.
             7.
             26.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           5.
           9.
           
           &
           6.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Rev.
           21.
           8.
           
           &
           22.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           
             No
             whoremonger
             ,
             nor
             unclean
             person
             hath
             any
             inheritance
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           5.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             let
             no
             man
             deceive
             you
             with
             vain
             words
             ;
             for
             because
             of
             these
             things
             cometh
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             ●●●ldren
             of
             disobedience
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             Diswasives
             from
             sensual
             pleasures
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             They
             war
             against
             the
             soul
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           11.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             They
             hinder
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             They
             eat
             out
             all
             pleasure
             in
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           4.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             They
             choke
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             word
             ,
          
           Luke
           8.
           14.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             They
             keep
             from
             coming
             to
             the
             great
             Supper
             ,
          
           Luke
           14.
           20.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             They
             take
             away
             the
             heart
             from
             all
             that
             is
             good
             ,
          
           Hos.
           4.
           11.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           
             They
             are
             but
             for
             a
             season
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.
           25.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           
             They
             end
             in
             sorrow
          
           ,
           Prov.
           21.
           17.
           
           &
           14.
           3.
           
        
         
           Adams
           pleasurable
           eating
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           ended
           in
           ejection
           out
           of
           Paradice
           .
        
         
         
           Esau's
           broth
           ,
           ended
           in
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           birthright
           .
        
         
           Jonathans
           honey
           ,
           in
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           Judas
           his
           sop
           ,
           in
           the
           Devils
           entring
           into
           him
           .
        
         
           Babilons
           golden
           cup
           ,
           in
           her
           downfall
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           
             They
             are
             madness
             and
             folly
          
           ,
           Eccles.
           1.
           17.
           
           &
           2.
           2.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           
             The
             love
             of
             them
             speaks
             the
             power
             of
             godliness
             wanting
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           5.
           
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           again
           beseech
           you
           ,
           be
           not
           conformed
           to
           this
           world
           in
           the
           loving
           of
           sensual
           pleasures
           .
        
         
           I
           wish
           you
           such
           a
           sight
           as
           Moses
           had
           of
           the
           heavenly
           recompence
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           am
           sure
           you
           would
           love
           them
           no
           more
           then
           he
           did
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Conform
           not
           to
           the
           Covetous
           world
           .
        
         
           You
           read
           of
           Covetous
           practices
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           21.
           14.
           
        
         
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             the
             world
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Dehortation
           to
           you
           that
           make
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           is
           not
           without
           need
           ;
           For
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Professors
           have
           been
           deeply
           guilty
           of
           covetousness
           ;
           as
           Ezekiels
           hearers
           ,
           Ezek.
           33.
           31
           ,
           32.
           
           The
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           who
           fasted
           oft
           ,
           prayed
           long
           ,
           and
           gave
           much
           almes
           ,
           Matth.
           23.
           14
           
           :
           Judas
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Christ
           warns
           his
           own
           Disciples
           against
           it
           ,
           Luke
           12.
           15.
           
           &
           21.
           34.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Saint
           John
           writes
           to
           those
           that
           were
           Fathers
           in
           Christs
           School
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           it
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           15.
           
        
         
           And
           have
           you
           not
           need
           to
           be
           dehorted
           from
           it
           ?
           Sure
           you
           have
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           in
           a
           beseeching
           way
           apply
           my self
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           some
           that
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Abound
             in
             wealth
          
           ,
           have
           abundance
           of
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           and
           want
           nothing
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           not
           power
           to
           eat
           thereof
           ,
           Eccles.
           6.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           But
           are
           cruel
           to
           themselves
           ,
           denying
           themselves
           meat
           ,
           drink
           ,
           apparel
           ,
           rest
           and
           sleep
           ;
           and
           cruel
           to
           their
           families
           ,
           denying
           them
           things
           convenient
           .
        
         
           These
           sure
           are
           a
           part
           of
           the
           covetous
           world
           ;
           
             And
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
         
           2.
           
           
             Build
             by
             unrighteousness
             and
             wrong
          
           ,
           Jer.
           22.
           13.
           wherein
           see
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           vers
           .
           and
           Jam.
           5.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
          
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             Cumber
             themselves
             about
             the
             many
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           so
           that
           they
           cannot
           spare
           time
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           in
           the
           closet
           or
           family
           ,
           Luke
           10.
           41.
           
        
         
           These
           also
           are
           part
           of
           this
           covetous
           world
           ;
           
             And
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           4.
           
           
             Devise
             covetous
             things
             and
             practices
          
           ,
           Isa.
           32.
           7.
           2
           
           Pet.
           2.
           14.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Deal
             falsely
          
           ,
           Jer.
           8.
           10.
           using
           false
           words
           ,
           
             lying
             to
             get
             gain
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
          
           &c.
           Prov.
           12.
           22.
           
        
         
           
             And
             false
             weights
             ,
             which
             are
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Prov.
           11.
           1.
           
           &
           20.
           23.
           
        
         
           
             And
             false
             oathes
             which
             God
             hates
             ,
          
           Zech.
           8.
           17.
           
        
         
           And
           false
           accusation
           ,
           a
           way
           of
           getting
           which
           some
           take
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           like
           Zacheus
           was
           guilty
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           Luke
           19.
           8.
           
           If
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           6.
           
           
             Whose
             Eyes
             and
             Heart
             are
             not
             but
             for
             their
             covetousness
             ,
          
           and
           for
           oppression
           and
           violence
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           watching
           opportunities
           ;
           as
           when
           men
           are
           in
           distress
           and
           necessity
           ,
           they
           work
           upon
           mens
           necessities
           ,
           to
           get
           what
           bargains
           they
           please
           ,
           Jer.
           22.
           17.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             those
          
           .
        
         
         
           7.
           
           
             Forget
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             and
             communicate
          
           ;
           though
           charged
           not
           to
           forget
           it
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           16.
           or
           if
           they
           do
           any
           thing
           this
           way
           ,
           't
           is
           sparingly
           ,
           grudgingly
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           charge
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           9
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Too
           like
           him
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           25.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           36.
           
           Forsake
           the
           poor
           ,
           Job
           20.
           19.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
          
           .
        
         
           Do
           any
           forget
           to
           sow
           their
           Land
           ,
           at
           Seed
           time
           ?
        
         
         
           8.
           
           
             Some
             are
             Given
             to
             covetousness
          
           ,
           Jer.
           6.
           13.
           
           
             Greedy
             of
             gain
          
           ,
           Prov.
           1.
           19.
           1
           
           Tim.
           3.
           3.
           
           Are
           immoderate
           in
           their
           desires
           after
           riches
           ,
           thirsting
           like
           the
           horsleech
           ;
           
           
             Ever
             crying
             give
             ,
             give
          
           ,
           Prov.
           30.
           15.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           their
           Joy
           and
           Grief
           also
           .
        
         
           In
           their
           Joy
           ,
           in
           the
           enjoying
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           He
           ,
           Luke
           12.
           19.
           
        
         
           In
           their
           Grief
           ,
           in
           parting
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           young
           man
           ,
           Matth.
           19.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
          
           .
        
         
         
           9.
           
           
             Hard
             men
             ,
             reaping
             where
             they
             have
             not
             sown
             ,
             and
             gathering
             where
             they
             have
             not
             strawed
          
           ;
           Matth.
           25.
           24.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformable
             to
             these
          
           .
        
         
         
           10.
           
           
             Joyn
             house
             to
             house
          
           ,
           Isa.
           5.
           8.
           
        
         
         
           11.
           
           Keep
           bad
           company
           to
           get
           gain
           ,
           Prov.
           1.
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16.
           contrary
           to
           the
           counsel
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           here
           and
           Prov.
           4.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           Some
           plead
           they
           shall
           have
           no
           Trade
           unless
           they
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformable
             to
             these
          
           .
        
         
         
           12.
           
           
             Lade
             themselves
             with
             thick
             clay
             or
             mire
             ,
          
           burden
           ,
           pollute
           ,
           and
           entangle
           themselves
           ,
           
           in
           taking
           ,
           raking
           ,
           and
           ransaking
           for
           riches
           ,
           Habak
           .
           2.
           6.
           
           Some
           lade
           their
           Carts
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           they
           either
           stick
           ,
           or
           break
           all
           .
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             you
             conformed
          
           .
        
         
         
           13.
           
           
             Make
             Gold
             their
             hope
          
           ,
           Job
           31.
           24.
           
           
             Their
             strong
             City
          
           ,
           Prov.
           10.
           15.
           
           
             Trusting
             in
             their
             abundance
          
           ,
           Psalm
           52.
           7.
           
           Contrary
           to
           the
           charge
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           17.
           and
           to
           their
           ruine
           ,
           Prov.
           11.
           28.
           
        
         
           
             Therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           14.
           
           
             Mind
             earthly
             things
          
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           19.
           
           Heavenly
           things
           are
           not
           in
           all
           their
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformable
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           15.
           
           
             Never
             are
             satisfied
          
           .
           Though
           he
           have
           neither
           Child
           nor
           Brother
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Yet
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             his
             labour
             ,
             nor
             is
             his
             eye
             satisfied
             with
             riches
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           4.
           8.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformed
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           16.
           
           
             Over
             reach
          
           ,
           go
           beyond
           ,
           and
           defraud
           one
           another
           in
           dealing
           and
           barganing
           ;
           this
           is
           prohibited
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           6.
           
        
         
         
           
             Therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
          
           .
        
         
         
           17.
           
           
             Plead
             Poverty
          
           ,
           deb
           .
           s
           and
           family
           expences
           ,
           when
           any
           thing
           is
           desired
           or
           required
           for
           a
           pious
           ,
           charitable
           or
           righteous
           use
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           enough
           for
           pleasure
           and
           pride
           .
        
         
           
             But
             I
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformable
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           18.
           
           
             Are
             Querulous
          
           ,
           complainers
           ,
           Jud.
           16.
           never
           content
           with
           their
           condition
           ,
           with
           what
           they
           have
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           charge
           given
           us
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformable
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           19.
           
           
             Run
             greedily
             after
             the
             error
             of
          
           Baalam
           ,
           
             for
             reward
          
           ,
           Jud.
           11.
           
           Adulterating
           or
           corrupting
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Truth
           for
           filthy
           lucre
           ;
           unlike
           to
           Paul
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           2.
           17.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformable
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           20.
           
           
             Speak
             mostly
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           4.
           5.
           
           
             And
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           31.
           whose
           language
           is
           ,
           
             who
             will
             shew
             us
             any
             good
             ,
          
           Psal.
           4.
           6.
           
           Who
           will
           shew
           us
           how
           we
           may
           get
           goods
           and
           riches
           ?
        
         
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             conformable
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           21.
           
           
             Serve
             Mammon
          
           ,
           Matth.
           6.
           24.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           22.
           
           
             Study
             gain
             more
             then
             godliness
          
           ,
           being
           godly
           only
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           gain
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           23.
           
           
             Turn
             aside
             after
             lucre
          
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           8.
           3.
           
           Contrary
           to
           the
           charge
           ,
           
             Deut.
             16.
             19.
             
             Take
             away
             the
             right
             from
             the
             poor
             ,
          
           Isa.
           10.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           24.
           
           
             Venture
             the
             salvation
             of
             their
             Souls
             for
             this
             present
             world
             ,
          
           as
           Demas
           did
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           10.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           25.
           
           
             Wish
             the
             Sabbath
             over
          
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           getting
           something
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           Amos
           8.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           26.
           
           
             Will
             be
             rich
          
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
             though
             they
             fall
             into
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             be
             not
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Diswasives
             from
             conformity
             to
             this
             Covetous
             world
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           that
           do
           ,
           and
           are
           covetous
           like
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           hated
           ,
           abhorred
           of
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           10.
           3.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Sorely
           threatned
           ,
           
             Isa.
             5.
             8.
             
             Isa.
             10.
             1.
             2.
             
             Job
          
           20.
           15
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           &
           27.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           word
           will
           do
           you
           no
           good
           whiles
           such
           ,
           
             Matth.
             13.
             22.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             31.
             
             Mark.
          
           4
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           You
           are
           in
           Gods
           account
           Idolater
           ,
           
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
             Eph.
          
           5.
           5.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           You
           will
           be
           troublers
           of
           your
           house
           ,
           Prov.
           15.
           27.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           No
           sin
           will
           be
           strained
           at
           ,
           if
           you
           give
           way
           to
           be
           covetous
           ,
           
             for
             covetousness
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           10.
           
           Thou
           maist
           be
           a
           
             Judas
             ,
             Matth.
          
           26.
           15.
           
           A●
           
             Ananias
             ,
             Act.
          
           5.
           2.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Thy
           heart
           is
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           hardned
           ;
           covetous
           men
           seldom
           repent
           ,
           
             Jer.
             2.
             31.
             1
             
             Thes.
          
           2.
           5.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           Saints
           must
           have
           no
           fellowship
           with
           you
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           5.
           11.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           You
           must
           not
           go
           to
           heaven
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           10.
           
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Conform
           not
           to
           this
           Proud
           world
           .
        
         
           Corrupt
           and
           sinful
           man
           is
           a
           proud
           Creature
           ,
           Proud
           all
           over
           .
        
         
           Proud
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           In
           speech
           ,
           
             Psal.
             12.
             4.
             
             Speaking
             proudly
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Against
           God
           ,
           
             Daen.
             7.
             25.
             
             Rev.
          
           13.
           6.
           and
           with
           Pharaoh
           saying
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
          
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Against
           his
           People
           ,
           
             Psal.
             31.
             18.
             
             Speaking
             grievous
             things
             proudly
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           heart
           ,
           
             Psal.
             101.
             5.
             
             Isa.
             9.
             9.
             
             Prov.
          
           21.
           4.
           stout
           ,
           stiff
           ,
           unyielding
           .
        
         
           
             These
             are
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Prov.
           16.
           5.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           spirit
           ,
           high
           minded
           ,
           Eccl.
           7.
           8.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           In
           look
           ,
           Prov.
           16.
           17.
           
           &
           21.
           4.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           In
           gesture
           ,
           Isa.
           3.
           16.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           In
           deed
           ,
           
             Psal.
             31.
             23.
             
             Exod.
          
           18.
           11.
           
        
         
           
             Be
             not
             conformed
             to
             the
             world
             herein
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Dehortation
           is
           not
           without
           need
           to
           you
           Professors
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Best
           have
           been
           and
           are
           prone
           to
           it
        
         
           1.
           
           Josephs
           Brethren
           ,
           Gen.
           37.
           8.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Aaron
           and
           Miriam
           ,
           Num.
           12.
           1
           ,
           2
        
         
           3.
           
           David
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           24.
           1
           2
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Uzzia
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           26.
           16
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Hezekiab
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           32.
           25.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Apostles
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Mark
           9.
           34.
           
        
         
         
           There
           are
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             Affect
             high
             places
             ,
             uppermost
             rooms
             in
             th●
             Synagogues
             ,
          
           Matth.
           23.
           6.
           
        
         
           Christs
           own
           Disciples
           were
           contending
           about
           this
           ,
           Matth.
           18.
           1.
           
           &
           20.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           Luke
           22.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           Contrary
           to
           the
           charge
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           26.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             that
             Profess
             religion
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             these
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Bo●st
             themselves
          
           ,
           Isa.
           37.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           &
           10.
           8
           ,
           to
           12.
           
           Psal.
           10.
           3.
           
           Amos
           6.
           13.
           
           Dan.
           4.
           30.
           
           Luke
           12.
           18
           
           ;
           19.
           
           Contrary
           to
           Prov.
           27.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           Some
           Boast
           of
           their
           Will
           ,
           the
           
             Arminian●
             ▪
          
        
         
           Some
           of
           their
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Socinians
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           their
           Revelations
           ,
           the
           Anabaptists
           .
        
         
         
           Some
           of
           Perfection
           and
           Sufferings
           ,
           the
           Quakers
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           Traditions
           and
           Miracles
           ,
           the
           Papists
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           Gifts
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           17
           ,
           &c.
           
           Joh.
           8.
           33
           ,
           41.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Build
             with
             hewen
             stone
             ,
             when
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Isa.
           9.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           
             q.
             d.
          
           That
           are
           so
           far
           from
           Repenting
           when
           corrected
           ,
           that
           they
           harden
           their
           hearts
           more
           and
           more
           ;
           So
           Mal.
           1.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Covet
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             men
             in
             what
             they
             do
             ,
          
           Matth.
           23.
           5.
           
           Contrary
           to
           Matth.
           6.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ;
           5.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Displeased
             with
             the
             Praise
             of
             others
             ,
          
           Matth.
           21.
           15.
           
           Despise
           others
           ,
           Luke
           18.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Establish
             their
             own
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           3.
           
           Luke
           18.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Fortifie
             themselves
             in
             the
             Rocks
          
           ,
           &c.
           Obad.
           3.
           4.
           
           Flatter
           themselves
           with
           outward
           advantages
           and
           accommodations
           .
        
         
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Give
             not
             God
             the
             glory
             ,
             but
             themselves
             ,
          
           Act.
           12.
           23.
           but
           consider
           his
           end
           .
           And
           your
           duty
           Is●l
           .
           115.
           1.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Haughty
             scorners
             who
             deal
             in
             proud
             wrath
             ,
          
           Prov.
           21.
           24.
           
           Casting
           aside
           admonitions
           ,
           with
           disdain
           and
           contempt
           .
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Hearts
             listed
             up
             because
             of
             their
             Riches
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           2
           Chron.
           32.
           25
           ,
           27.
           
           Contrary
           to
           the
           caution
           ,
           
             Deut.
             8.
             13.
             
             The
             uprightness
             of
             such
             hearts
             may
             be
             questioned
             ,
          
           Habak
           .
           2.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Intrude
             into
             things
             they
             have
             not
             seen
             ,
          
           Col.
           2.
           18.
           
           Either
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           With
           their
           bodily
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           the
           Light
           of
           sound
           Reason
           .
           Yet
           venture
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           upon
           the
           worshipping
           of
           Angels
           .
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Korahs
           that
           set
           themselves
           against
           Gods
           messengers
           ,
           Numb
           .
           16.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Lean
             to
             their
             own
             understandings
          
           .
           Contrary
           to
           the
           Rule
           ,
           
             Prov.
             3.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
             Paul
          
           would
           have
           such
           
             to
             become
             fools
             that
             they
             might
             be
             wise
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           18.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Lovers
             of
             praise
             and
             applause
          
           ,
           Mat.
           23.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             Lovers
             of
             preheminence
          
           ,
           3
           Ep.
           Joh.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Lofty
             high
             lookers
          
           ,
           Prov.
           30.
           13.
           
           Such
           was
           not
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
          
           131.
           1.
           nor
           would
           he
           suffer
           such
           ,
           Psal.
           101.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Magnifie
             themselves
          
           ,
           Luke
           18.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Contrary
           to
           Phil.
           2.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Never
             think
             to
             be
             moved
          
           ,
           like
           her
           ,
           
             viz.
             Babilon
          
           ,
           Isa.
           47.
           7.
           
           Good
           men
           too
           prone
           to
           this
           ;
           as
           David
           ,
           Psal.
           30.
           6.
           and
           Job
           ,
           chap.
           29.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Offended
             with
             those
             that
             are
             not
             at
             their
             beck
             and
             command
             ,
          
           Num.
           22
           37.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Offer
             violence
             to
             the
             Lords
             Prophets
             ,
          
           2
           King.
           1.
           9
           ,
           11.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Persecute
             the
             poor
          
           ,
           Psal.
           10.
           2.
           
           
             Hiding
             snares
             for
             them
          
           ,
           Psal.
           140.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             Puft
             up
             by
             their
             fleshly
             mind
          
           ;
           1.
           
           Unsanctified
           mind
           :
           2.
           
           Gifts
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           as
           Wit
           ,
           Knowledge
           ,
           Eloquence
           ,
           Memory
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           18.
           
        
         
           
             Pure
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
          
           ,
           Prov.
           30.
           11.
           
           Isa.
           65.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Quarrel
             and
             contend
             ,
             ever
             stirring
             up
             strife
             ,
          
           Prov.
           28.
           25.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Reject
             the
             Lord
             as
          
           Pharaoh
           ,
           Exod.
           5.
           2.
           and
           those
           ,
           Luke
           19.
           14.
           
        
         
           
             Rise
             up
             against
             his
             people
          
           ,
           Psal.
           124.
           2
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Seek
             and
             search
             their
             own
             glory
          
           ;
           contrary
           to
           Prov.
           25.
           27.
           
        
         
           
             Shew
             their
             fine
             things
          
           ,
           2
           King.
           20.
           13.
           
        
         
           
             Smite
             the
             Lords
             Prophets
          
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           18.
           23.
           
        
         
           
             That
             Scorn
             and
             contemn
          
           ,
           Psal.
           123.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Think
             of
             themselves
             more
             highly
             then
             they
             
             ought
             .
             Think
             themselves
             to
             be
             something
             when
             they
             are
             nothing
             ,
          
           Gal.
           6.
           3.
           
           Contrary
           to
           Rom.
           12.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             Trust
             in
             their
             Treasures
          
           ,
           Jer.
           49.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Usurp
             the
             Priests
             office
          
           ;
           as
           2
           Chron.
           26.
           16.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Walk
             with
             stretched
             out
             necks
          
           ,
           Isa.
           3.
           16.
           
        
         
           
             Will
             not
             seek
             after
             God
          
           ,
           Psal.
           10.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Hear
             and
             give
             ear
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             proud
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             ,
          
           Jer.
           13.
           15.
           what
           ,
           see
           v.
           9
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Therefore
             give
             glory
             to
             God.
          
           1.
           
           Acknowledge
           his
           judgments
           and
           threats
           to
           be
           Righteous
           ,
           and
           heartily
           turn
           to
           God
           ;
           otherwise
           God
           will
           mar
           your
           pride
           .
        
         
           
             Disswasives
             from
             Pride
          
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           s
           not
           alone
           ,
           it
           has
           very
           bad
           companions
           :
           As
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Naughtiness
             of
             heart
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             28.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             froward
             mouth
             ;
             Prov.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Idleness
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             49.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Unmercifulness
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             49.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Contention
             ,
             Prov.
             13.
             10.
             
          
           
             
             6.
             
             Hardned
             mind
             ,
             Dan.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             An
             evil
             eye
             ,
             Mark
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Blasphemy
             ,
             Mark
             7.
             22.
             
          
        
         
           More
           ,
           see
           Prov.
           6.
           17
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             God
             knows
             them
             afar
             off
          
           ,
           has
           no
           respect
           for
           them
           ,
           will
           have
           no
           communion
           with
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           138.
           6.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             God
             hates
             and
             abominates
             pride
          
           ,
           Prov.
           6.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           &
           16.
           5.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             The
             proud
             err
             from
             Gods
             commandments
             ,
             and
             are
             cursed
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           21.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             God
             resisteth
             them
          
           ,
           Jam.
           4.
           6.
           1
           
           Pet.
           5.
           5.
           
        
         
           Gods
           resistance
           supposes
           mans
           assault
           ,
           and
           did
           ever
           any
           harden
           themselves
           against
           God
           and
           prosper
           ?
           Job
           9.
           4.
           
        
         
           What
           ,
           will
           you
           strive
           with
           your
           Maker
           ?
           Wo
           to
           such
           ,
           Isa.
           45.
           9.
           
        
         
           Sirs
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           see
           Ezek.
           22.
           14.
           
        
         
           God
           will
           do
           to
           them
           that
           which
           he
           asks
           Job
           whither
           he
           could
           do
           ,
           Job
           40.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           
             God
             is
             able
             to
             abase
             them
             ,
          
           Dan.
           4.
           37.
           
        
         
           
             And
             will
             be
             above
             them
          
           ,
           Exod.
           18.
           17.
           
        
         
           
             And
             bring
             them
             down
          
           ,
           Psal.
           18.
           27.
           
        
         
           
             And
             low
          
           ,
           Prov.
           29.
           23.
           
        
         
           
             To
             destruction
          
           ,
           Prov.
           16.
           18.
           
           &
           15.
           25.
           
        
         
           See
           also
           ,
           Isa.
           2.
           11
           ,
           to
           18.
           
        
         
           Beloved
           ,
           would
           I
           could
           fright
           you
           from
           this
           cursed
           pride
           !
        
         
         
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           to
           you
           ?
        
         
           It
           turned
           ,
        
         
           Angels
           into
           Devils
           .
        
         
           Sodom
           into
           Ashes
           .
        
         
           Pharaoh
           into
           the
           Deep
           .
        
         
           Haman
           off
           the
           Gallows
           .
        
         
           Nebuchadnezar
           a
           grazing
           with
           Beasts
           .
        
         
           Achitophel
           out
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Because
           Pride
           of
           Hair
           and
           Habit
           abounds
           ,
           I
           shall
           close
           this
           Discourse
           with
           some
           Disswasives
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Are
           not
           our
           cloathes
           Memorials
           of
           our
           sin
           and
           shame
           ?
        
         
           Before
           our
           first
           Parents
           had
           sinned
           ,
           
             they
             were
             both
             naked
             and
             were
             not
             ashamed
             ,
          
           Gen.
           2.
           25.
           
           But
           when
           they
           had
           sinned
           ,
           
             they
             were
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             sewed
             fig-leaves
             together
             to
             cover
             their
             nakedness
             ,
          
           Gen.
           3.
           7.
           
           
             But
             God
             made
             them
             coats
             of
             skins
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           21.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Are
           they
           not
           all
           Borrowed
           things
           ?
           and
           that
           from
           poor
           despicable
           Creatures
           ,
           your
           servants
           ?
           As
           ,
        
         
           Woollen
           from
           the
           Sheep
           .
        
         
           Linnen
           from
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           Cotten
           from
           the
           Trees
           .
        
         
           Silks
           and
           Velvets
           from
           the
           Worms
           .
        
         
           Hats
           from
           Beavers
           and
           other
           poor
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           Hair
           from
           I
           know
           not
           whom
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           suppose
           a
           man
           to
           have
           many
           Servants
           ,
           and
           he
           borrows
           a
           Hat
           of
           one
           ,
           a
           Coat
           or
           Cloak
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           Shoes
           and
           Stockins
           of
           another
           ,
           &c.
           and
           then
           goes
           strutting
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Streets
           in
           these
           borrowed
           things
           ,
           what
           would
           you
           think
           of
           him
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Are
           not
           your
           Cloaths
           ,
           for
           the
           materials
           of
           them
           ,
           much
           baser
           then
           yourselves
           ?
           And
           will
           you
           be
           proud
           of
           what
           is
           inferior
           to
           your selves
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           What
           are
           your
           Bodies
           which
           you
           thus
           dress
           up
           and
           adorn
           ?
           Are
           they
           not
           vile
           ,
           loathsom
           ,
           stinking
           ,
           foul
           ,
           diseased
           bodies
           ,
           which
           must
           dye
           and
           turn
           to
           corruption
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Do
           Cloaths
           commend
           you
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           wise
           and
           sober
           men
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           onely
           to
           men
           of
           vain
           minds
           they
           commend
           you
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Does
           not
           dressing
           ,
           decking
           and
           adorning
           of
           our selves
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           is
           usual
           ,
           discover
           the
           vanity
           of
           our
           own
           minds
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           Are
           not
           such
           dressings
           ,
           &c.
           
           Temptations
           ,
           snares
           ,
           enticements
           and
           occasions
           of
           sin
           to
           others
           ?
        
         
           8.
           
           Is
           not
           much
           of
           our
           Cloathing
           waste
           and
           lost
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           slighting
           of
           Christs
           counsel
           ,
           Joh.
           6.
           12.
           
           If
           the
           Disciples
           of
           
           Christ
           had
           indignation
           at
           the
           pouring
           of
           Ointment
           on
           the
           Head
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           said
           ,
           
             To
             what
             purpose
             is
             this
             waste
             ?
             Matth.
          
           26.
           8.
           
           How
           much
           more
           may
           Christ
           say
           ,
           when
           he
           looks
           on
           the
           Heads
           ,
           Necks
           ,
           and
           Backs
           ,
           and
           Feet
           of
           many
           Professors
           ;
           
             To
             what
             purpose
             is
             this
             waste
             ?
          
           Might
           not
           the
           money
           given
           for
           these
           things
           have
           been
           saved
           and
           given
           to
           the
           poor
           ?
           Matth.
           26.
           9.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Do
           not
           many
           poor
           want
           that
           which
           you
           put
           on
           for
           Pride
           ?
        
         
           10.
           
           What
           will
           you
           do
           in
           the
           day
           when
           God
           shall
           come
           to
           deal
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           reckon
           with
           you
           about
           your
           layings
           out
           upon
           your
           Pride
           ?
           and
           Conscience
           shall
           witness
           against
           you
           :
           So
           much
           laid
           out
           upon
           my
           proud
           lust
           .
        
         
           For
           strange
           and
           needless
           apparrel
           twenty
           pound
           ,
           but
           for
           naked
           poor
           not
           twenty
           shillings
           .
        
         
           For
           costly
           new
           fashioned
           lace
           ,
           as
           one
           says
           ,
           ten
           pound
           ,
           but
           for
           food
           for
           the
           hungry
           not
           ten
           shillings
           .
        
         
           For
           dressings
           and
           trimmings
           three
           ,
           four
           ,
           or
           five
           pounds
           ,
           but
           for
           sick
           poor
           not
           five
           shillings
           .
        
         
           For
           toyes
           and
           fancies
           twenty
           shillings
           ,
           
           but
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           needy
           not
           twenty
           pence
           .
        
         
           For
           hair
           I
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           pious
           or
           charitable
           use
           not
           any
           thing
           considerable
           .
        
         
           To
           take
           you
           off
           from
           Conformity
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           expostulate
           with
           you
           .
           I
           shall
           do
           it
           for
           memory
           sake
           Alphabetically
           :
           Alluding
           to
           Gods
           expostulating
           with
           them
           ,
           Isa.
           58.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           
             Is
             this
             ,
             This
             conformity
             to
             the
             world
             ,
          
        
         
         
           Is
           this
           ,
        
         
           
             To
             Abstain
             from
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             which
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Or
             is
             this
             your
             abstaining
          
           ,
           &c.
           as
           you
           are
           earnestly
           beseeched
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           
             To
             Abstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             evil
          
           ;
           as
           we
           are
           charged
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           22.
           
        
         
           
             Or
             is
             this
             your
             abstaining
             from
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             And
             so
             your
             abstaining
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             in
             all
             the
             following
             expostulations
          
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             To
             Bring
             the
             body
             in
             subjection
             ,
          
           as
           Pauls
           practice
           was
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           27.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             To
             bring
             forth
             fruits
             meet
             for
             repentance
             ,
          
           as
           we
           must
           if
           we
           will
           escape
           the
           wrath
           
           to
           come
           ,
           Matth.
           3.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           And
           those
           from
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           11.
           
           Is
           this
           to
           have
           indignation
           against
           our selves
           ,
           to
           be
           zealous
           ,
           to
           take
           revenge
           upon
           our selves
           ?
           what
           work
           would
           indignation
           ,
           zeal
           ,
           and
           revenge
           ,
           make
           upon
           your
           Heads
           ,
           Faces
           ,
           Necks
           ,
           and
           Backs
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           these
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             To
             be
             blameless
             as
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             without
             rebuke
             ,
          
           &c.
           Phil.
           2.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             To
             Crucifie
             the
             flesh
             with
             the
             affections
             and
             lusts
             ,
          
           as
           they
           that
           are
           Christs
           have
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           24.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Condemn
             the
             world
             ,
          
           as
           Noah
           did
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           7.
           
           Nay
           is
           it
           not
           to
           commend
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           say
           you
           do
           well
           to
           be
           Proud
           ,
           Covetous
           ,
           Wanton
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             and
             become
             as
             little
             Children
             ?
          
           What
           to
           strive
           for
           state
           ,
           to
           seek
           for
           preheminence
           over
           one
           another
           ;
           to
           be
           greatest
           ,
           highest
           ,
           bravest
           ,
           finest
           ?
           A
           little
           Child
           does
           not
           so
           .
           Even
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           were
           too
           worldly
           ,
           minding
           worldly
           greatness
           and
           preheminence
           ;
           which
           moved
           them
           to
           put
           the
           question
           ,
           
             Matth.
             18.
             1.
             
             Who
             is
             to
             be
             greatest
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ?
          
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Church
           ;
           they
           dreamed
           of
           a
           worldly
           pompous
           state
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           Mar.
           
           9.
           34.
           they
           had
           disputed
           among
           themselves
           which
           should
           be
           greatest
           .
           See
           Act.
           1.
           6.
           
           Matth.
           20.
           21
           ,
           24.
           
           And
           Christs
           answer
           ,
           ver
           .
           25
           ,
           to
           29.
           
           Now
           is
           this
           Conformity
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           be
           turned
           from
           Pride
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Without
             which
          
           ,
           Christ
           says
           ,
           
             we
             shall
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
          
           Matth.
           18.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Is
             this
             to
             be
             consumed
             with
             zeal
             ,
          
           because
           Gods
           words
           are
           forgotten
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           139.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             deny
             our selves
          
           ;
           as
           they
           who
           will
           be
           Christs
           Disciples
           must
           do
           ,
           Matth
           16.
           24.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Enter
             in
             at
             the
             straight
             gate
             ,
          
           and
           to
           strive
           so
           to
           do
           as
           we
           are
           counselled
           by
           Christ
           ,
           Luke
           13.
           24.
           
        
         
           To
           be
           Examples
           as
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           be
           ,
           specially
           Ministers
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           11.
           
           &
           4.
           12.
           1
           
           Pet.
           5.
           3.
           
        
         
           To
           Escape
           the
           corruption
           that
           i●
           i●
           the
           world
           through
           lust
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           4.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Follow
             Christ
             our
             pattern
             ,
             w
             〈…〉
             hath
             left
             us
             an
             example
             that
             we
             should
             f●●low
             his
             steps
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           21.
           
           See
           
             Matt
             〈…〉
          
           16.
           24.
           1
           
           Joh.
           2.
           6.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             learn
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           Matth.
           11.
           29.
           
        
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             be
             as
             God
             is
             in
             this
             world
             ?
          
           1
           Joh.
           4.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           
             To
             Glorifie
             God
             with
             our
             bodies
             ?
          
           as
           we
           are
           bound
           by
           the
           price
           paid
           for
           us
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           20.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Humble
             our selves
             under
             Gods
             mighty
             hand
             ?
          
           as
           we
           are
           directed
           by
           God
           himself
           in
           order
           to
           our
           exaltation
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Judge
             our selves
          
           ?
           as
           we
           must
           if
           we
           will
           not
           be
           judged
           and
           condemned
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           31
           ,
           32.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Keep
             our selves
             from
             our
             iniquity
             ?
          
           as
           we
           must
           do
           if
           we
           will
           approve
           our selves
           upright
           ,
           Psal.
           18.
           23.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Lay
             to
             heart
             the
             afflictions
             of
          
           Joseph
           ?
           who
           many
           of
           them
           are
           cloathed
           with
           rags
           :
           See
           Amos
           6.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Mourn
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             time
             ,
          
           as
           those
           that
           are
           marked
           out
           for
           deliverance
           in
           a
           common
           calamity
           ,
           do
           ?
           See
           Ezek.
           9.
           4.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             ,
             Not
             to
             lift
             up
             our
             souls
             to
             vanity
             ?
          
           as
           they
           that
           will
           ascend
           into
           Gods
           holy
           hill
           ,
           and
           stand
           in
           his
           holy
           place
           ,
           must
           not
           :
           Psal.
           24.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Note
             those
             that
             obey
             not
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           and
           to
           have
           no
           company
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           ashamed
           ?
           2
           Thes.
           3.
           14.
           
           Nay
           is
           it
           not
           to
           harden
           them
           in
           their
           sinful
           wayes
           and
           fashions
           ?
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Order
             our
             steps
             in
             Gods
             word
             ,
          
           as
           David
           prayed
           he
           might
           ?
           Psal.
           119.
           133.
           
           And
           so
           to
           Order
           our
           conversations
           aright
           as
           they
           must
           do
           who
           will
           see
           the
           salvation
           of
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           50.
           23.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Put
             off
             the
             old
             man
             ,
          
           which
           is
           corrupt
           according
           to
           the
           deceitful
           lusts
           ?
           Eph.
           4.
           22.
           
        
         
           
             And
             to
             Put
             on
             the
             new
             man
             ,
          
           which
           after
           God
           ,
           
             is
             created
             in
             Righteousness
             and
             true
             holiness
             ?
          
           Eph.
           4.
           24.
           
        
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Put
             off
             your
             ornaments
             from
             you
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             know
             what
             to
             do
             unto
             you
             ?
          
           Exod.
           33.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             Is
             this
             to
             Present
             your
             bodies
             a
             living
             sacrifice
             ,
             holy
             ,
             acceptable
             to
             God
          
           ;
           as
           you
           are
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           beseeched
           to
           do
           ?
           Rom.
           12.
           1.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             your
             Quenching
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             Satan
             ?
          
           Eph.
           6.
           
        
         
           Now
           Sirs
           ,
           as
           St.
           Paul
           tells
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           concerning
           their
           manner
           of
           communicating
           ,
           
             This
             is
             not
             to
             eat
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           20.
           
        
         
           So
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           concerning
           your
           conformity
           to
           this
           world
           ,
        
         
           
             This
             is
             not
             to
             Abstain
             from
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             This
             is
             not
             to
             Bring
             your
             Bodies
             in
             subjection
             .
          
        
         
           
             This
             is
             not
             to
             be
             Converted
             .
          
        
         
           This
           ,
           &c.
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Letters
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           he
           says
           ,
           
             vers
             .
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ?
             shall
             I
             praise
             you
             in
             this
             ?
             I
             praise
             you
             not
             .
             For
             I
             have
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             which
             I
             have
             delivered
             unto
             you
             .
          
        
         
           That
           you
           who
           are
           called
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Devils
           Chappel
           ,
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           house
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ;
           should
           not
           be
           conformed
           to
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           
             But
             should
             Abstain
             from
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Bring
             your
             Bodies
             into
             subjection
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             your
             reproving
             your
             unfruitful
             works
             of
             darkness
             ?
          
           as
           you
           are
           required
           ,
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             11.
             
             Levit.
          
           19.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           
             Redeeming
             of
             time
          
           ,
           to
           spend
           so
           many
           hours
           in
           making
           provision
           for
           the
           flesh
           ?
        
         
           
             Time
             is
             to
             be
             Redeemed
          
           ,
           not
           trifled
           away
           ,
           Eph.
           5.
           16.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             your
             Striving
             against
             sin
             ,
          
           as
           your
           duty
           is
           to
           do
           ?
           Heb.
           12.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             Your
             Shining
             as
             lights
          
           ,
           &c.
           Phil.
           2.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           
             To
             be
             Transformed
             by
             the
             renewing
             of
             your
             minds
             ?
          
           Rom.
           12.
           2.
           
           No
           ,
           for
           t
           is
           set
           in
           opposition
           to
           being
           conformed
           to
           this
           world
           .
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             your
             Using
             the
             world
             as
             not
             abusing
             it
             ?
          
           1
           Cor.
           7.
           31.
           
        
         
         
           
             Is
             this
             your
             Walking
             worthy
             of
             your
             high
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             Heavenly
             calling
             ?
          
           as
           you
           are
           required
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           1.
           
        
         
           
             Winning
             others
             by
             your
             conversation
          
           ?
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           
             Working
             out
             your
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ?
          
           Phil.
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             Being
             without
             offence
          
           ?
           &c.
           Phil.
           1.
           10.
           
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           Is
           not
           this
           your
           conformity
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           Is
           not
           this
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             To
             justifie
             the
             worl●
          
           ?
           Ezek.
           16.
           51
           ,
           52.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             be
             a
             comfort
             to
             the
             wicked
             world
             ?
          
           Ezek.
           16.
           54.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Is
             this
             not
             to
             harden
             them
             in
             their
             sinful
             course
             ?
          
           Their
           pride
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             have
             fellowship
             with
             the
             unfruitful
             works
             of
             darkness
             ?
          
           forbidden
           ,
           E●hes
           .
           5.
           11.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             take
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             the
             members
             of
             a
             harlot
             ?
          
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           16.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             learn
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             their
             Idols
             ,
          
           Psal.
           106.
           35
           ,
           36.
           which
           may
           prove
           a
           snare
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             give
             offence
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           1
           
             Cor.
             10.
             32.
             
             And
             to
             be
             an
             occasion
             of
             stumbling
             ,
          
           which
           Gods
           people
           should
           not
           be
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           10.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             call
             men
             on
             Earth
             ,
             our
             Father
             ,
             Master
             ?
          
           See
           Matth.
           23.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Helps
             against
             conformity
             to
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           Understand
           well
           wherein
           you
           are
           not
           to
           conform
           to
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           Sure
           not
           in
           any
           thing
           which
           is
           a
           swerving
           from
           the
           Rule
           ,
           the
           written
           word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           Not
           in
           any
           thing
           which
           is
           a
           transgression
           of
           a
           known
           Law.
           
        
         
           Take
           some
           instances
           of
           known
           Rules
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Abstain
             from
             all
             appearances
             of
             evil
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           22.
           
           This
           is
           one
           Rule
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           or
           has
           the
           appearance
           of
           evil
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Avoid
             all
             occasions
             of
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             our selves
             or
             others
             .
          
           All
           Snares
           ,
           Traps
           and
           Temptati
           〈…〉
           s
           to
           our selves
           or
           others
           to
           sin
           ;
           Prov.
           23.
           31
           
           &
           4.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           &
           5.
           8.
           
        
         
           Now
           in
           any
           thing
           which
           is
           an
           occasion
           of
           sin
           to
           our selves
           or
           others
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Give
             no
             offence
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           1
           
             Cor.
             10.
             32.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             10.
             1
             
             Joh.
          
           2.
           10.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Those
             things
             think
             upon
             and
             do
             which
             are
             of
             good
             report
             ,
          
           Phil.
           4.
           8.
           and
           this
           you
           must
           have
           a
           care
           of
           lest
           you
           fall
           into
           reproach
           ,
           and
           the
           snare
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           1
           Tim.
           3
           7.
           
        
         
           Now
           those
           things
           which
           are
           not
           of
           good
           report
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           in
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Do
             all
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           Col.
           4.
           17.
           
             giving
             thanks
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           world
           do
           any
           thing
           which
           cannot
           be
           said
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           name
           of
           
           Christ
           ,
           therein
           you
           are
           not
           to
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Follow
             others
             as
             they
             follow
             Christ
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           1.
           
        
         
           Now
           in
           those
           things
           wherein
           the
           world
           does
           not
           follow
           Christ
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           conform
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Whatsoever
             you
             would
             that
             men
             should
             do
             to
             you
             ,
             do
             you
             the
             same
             to
             them
             ,
          
           Matth.
           7.
           12.
           
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           world
           do
           those
           things
           to
           others
           which
           they
           would
           not
           have
           done
           to
           themselves
           ,
           therein
           we
           must
           not
           conform
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Let
             all
             things
             be
             done
             for
             edifying
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           14.
           26.
           
           In
           Knowledge
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           holy
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           world
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           tends
           to
           building
           up
           of
           others
           in
           Unholiness
           ,
           and
           Disobedience
           ,
           Pride
           and
           Wantonness
           ;
           we
           must
           not
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           therein
           ,
           for
           all
           must
           be
           done
           to
           edifying
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           
             Let
             nothing
             be
             done
             through
             strife
             or
             vainglory
             ,
          
           Phil.
           2.
           3.
           
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           world
           do
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           
             Look
             not
             every
             man
             on
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             things
             of
             others
             ,
          
           Phil.
           2.
           4.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           if
           the
           world
           be
           all
           for
           it self
           ,
           with
           the
           neglect
           of
           others
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           therein
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           
             Redeem
             the
             time
             because
             the
             days
             are
             evil
             ,
          
           Eph.
           5.
           16.
           
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           world
           trifle
           away
           time
           ,
           on
           Lords
           dayes
           and
           other
           dayes
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           therein
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           
             Whether
             ye
             eat
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             else
             ye
             do
             ,
             do
             all
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
          
           10.
           31.
           
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           world
           do
           that
           which
           can
           have
           no
           tendency
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           conform
           to
           the
           world
           therein
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Be
           convinced
           that
           't
           is
           a
           sin
           to
           be
           conformed
           to
           this
           world
           in
           such
           matters
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           Gods
           prohibition
           makes
           it
           a
           sin
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           2.
           
        
         
           When
           a
           man
           is
           sure
           a
           thing
           is
           sinful
           ,
           he
           will
           resist
           it
           the
           more
           easily
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           be
           in
           doubt
           whether
           it
           be
           sin
           or
           no
           ,
           he
           will
           the
           more
           easily
           venture
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           commit
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Devils
           business
           is
           to
           make
           men
           believe
           that
           sin
           is
           not
           sin
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           commit
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           end
           he
           raiseth
           up
           one
           Prophet
           or
           another
           ,
           to
           say
           as
           to
           
             Ahab
             ,
             Go
             up
             and
             prosper
          
           ;
           or
           to
           say
           ,
           
             There
             is
             no
             hurt
             in
             this
          
           ;
           
           or
           to
           dispute
           for
           it
           ,
           or
           practice
           it
           himself
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Devil
           has
           gotten
           ground
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           a
           thing
           is
           come
           to
           be
           a
           Controversie
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           are
           Wise
           and
           Learned
           ,
           Holy
           and
           Religious
           ,
           are
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           another
           ;
           Then
           the
           Hypocrite
           ,
           as
           one
           sayes
           ,
           hath
           a
           cloak
           for
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           a
           Dose
           of
           Opium
           for
           his
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             Get
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           this
           will
           restrain
           from
           sin
           ,
           Neh.
           5.
           15.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             Make
             a
             covenant
             with
             your
             eyes
             ,
          
           Gaze
           not
           on
           the
           fashions
           of
           others
           ;
           See
           Ezek.
           23.
           16.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             Set
             upon
             the
             work
             of
             mortification
             ,
          
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           duty
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
             Rom.
          
           8.
           13.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
             Get
             to
             be
             crucified
             to
             the
             world
          
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           end
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Gal.
           6.
           14.
           
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
             Have
             your
             conversations
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             your
             affections
             on
             things
             above
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           
           Col.
           3.
           
           
             Mind
             things
             not
             seen
          
           .
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           
             Set
             God
             alwayes
             before
             you
          
           ,
           Psal.
           16
           8.
           
           Gen.
           17.
           1.
           
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           
             Think
             much
             of
             death
             and
             judgment
             ,
          
           and
           what
           thoughts
           you
           will
           then
           have
           of
           conformity
           to
           this
           world
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           in
           Conclusion
           let
           me
           again
           beseech
           you
           ,
           
             Be
             not
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             conformed
             to
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             And
             by
             me
             God
             himself
             beseeches
             you
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           20.
           
        
         
           Now
           suppose
           a
           Mother
           should
           beseech
           her
           Child
           ,
        
         
           By
           the
           Womb
           that
           bare
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Paps
           that
           gave
           him
           suck
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Knees
           that
           dandled
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           all
           her
           care
           of
           and
           kindness
           to
           him
           :
           what
           would
           you
           think
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           not
           in
           a
           lawful
           thing
           yield
           unto
           her
           ?
           would
           you
           not
           think
           him
           to
           be
           of
           a
           flinty
           heart
           ?
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           when
           God
           by
           his
           Ministers
           shall
           beseech
           you
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           tender
           mercies
           ;
           whereby
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             He
             begat
             you
             to
             a
             lively
             hope
             of
             an
             Inheritance
             incorruptible
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             He
             hath
             quickned
             us
             together
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             raised
             us
             up
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             sit
             together
             in
             heavenly
             places
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           Eph.
           2.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             He
             hath
             pardoned
             us
          
           ,
           Psal.
           78.
           38.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             He
             hath
             called
             us
          
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           9.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Justified
             us
          
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           
        
         
         
           6.
           
           
             Adopted
             us
          
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           
             He
             hath
             renewed
             and
             saved
             us
             ,
          
           Tit.
           3.
           5.
           
        
         
           What
           stony
           hearts
           have
           they
           that
           will
           not
           yield
           when
           God
           thus
           beseeches
           by
           his
           mercies
           bestowed
           on
           them
           ?
        
         
           Hear
           me
           you
           Professors
           ,
           let
           me
           expostulate
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Why
           Sirs
           shall
           God
           loose
           and
           miss
           of
           the
           main
           end
           of
           bestowing
           his
           mercies
           on
           you
           ?
        
         
           Our
           obedience
           is
           the
           main
           end
           of
           his
           bestowing
           mercies
           on
           us
           .
           See
           
             Psal.
             130.
             4.
             
             Luke
             1.
             73
             ,
             74.
             
             Psalm
          
           105.
           39.
           to
           end
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           to
           you
           that
           God
           applies
           himself
           in
           this
           beseeching
           way
           ,
           even
           to
           you
           who
           have
           received
           mercy
           to
           be
           begotten
           again
           ,
           quickned
           ,
           pardoned
           ,
           called
           ,
           renewed
           and
           saved
           ?
        
         
           T
           is
           to
           you
           he
           comes
           and
           beseeches
           by
           all
           his
           mercies
           ,
           be
           not
           conformed
           to
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           Others
           that
           have
           not
           received
           these
           mercies
           ,
           he
           cannot
           beseech
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Had
           others
           received
           the
           mercies
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           being
           beseeched
           by
           them
           ,
           would
           they
           not
           ,
           think
           you
           ,
           be
           perswaded
           ?
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Will
           you
           hazard
           and
           endanger
           your selves
           by
           conforming
           to
           ,
           and
           keeping
           company
           with
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           Jehosaphat
           did
           so
           ,
           1
           Chron.
           19.
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           wrath
           was
           upon
           him
           therefore
           .
        
         
           Josiah
           did
           so
           ,
           2
           King.
           23.
           29.
           
           His
           forwardness
           to
           pleasure
           the
           King
           of
           Assiria
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           Israelites
           conformed
           to
           Egypt
           in
           Idolatry
           ,
           Exod.
           32.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           And
           Gods
           wrath
           waxes
           hot
           against
           them
           ,
           v.
           10.
           
        
         
           And
           to
           the
           Moabites
           in
           Adultery
           ,
           Numb
           .
           25.
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           kindled
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           live
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           you
           are
           like
           to
           be
           judged
           after
           their
           manner
           ,
           Ezek.
           23.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           Assirian
           or
           others
           will
           persecute
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           punished
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
             Isa.
          
           10.
           24
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Doth
           not
           God
           find
           fault
           with
           doing
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           others
           ?
           See
           2
           
             King.
             17.
             33.
             2
             
             Chron.
          
           13.
           9.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Is
           not
           that
           which
           is
           highly
           esteemed
           among
           men
           ,
           abominable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ?
           Luke
           16.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           That
           course
           of
           life
           which
           is
           most
           contrary
           to
           the
           fashions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           most
           commendable
           and
           acceptable
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           further
           we
           go
           from
           the
           world
           in
           our
           speech
           ,
           gesture
           ,
           attire
           ,
           works
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           the
           nearer
           we
           come
           to
           true
           Godliness
           ,
           Jam.
           1.
           27.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           GODS
           severity
           against
           MAN
           for
           Iniquity
           .
        
         
           
             Ezek.
             24.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             In
             thy
             filthiness
             is
             lewdness
             :
             because
             I
             have
             purged
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             wast
             not
             purged
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             purged
             from
             thy
             filthiness
             any
             more
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             caused
             my
             fury
             to
             rest
             upon
             thee
             .
             I
             the
             Lord
             have
             spoken
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             HAth
             he
             said
             it
             ,
             and
             shall
             he
             not
             do
             it
             ?
             Hath
             he
             spoken
             ,
             and
             shall
             he
             not
             make
             it
             good
             ?
          
           Numb
           .
           23.
           19.
           
        
         
           Did
           he
           not
           make
           it
           good
           against
           the
           Jews
           ,
           his
           own
           peculiar
           people
           ?
           2
           King.
           25.
           begin
           .
           Jer.
           39.
           1
           ,
           &c.
           
           Jer.
           52.
           4
           ,
        
         
           And
           if
           God
           spared
           not
           them
           ,
           the
           natural
           branches
           ,
           Rom.
           11.
           21.
           will
           he
           spare
           us
           ?
           Take
           heed
           England
           ,
           Take
           heed
           London
           ,
           lest
           he
           also
           spare
           not
           thee
           :
           
             If
             God
             have
             brought
             evil
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             
             called
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             should
             ye
             be
             utterly
             unpunished
             ?
             ye
             shall
             not
             be
             unpunished
             :
          
           See
           Jer.
           25.
           29.
           
        
         
           If
           they
           whose
           judgment
           was
           not
           to
           drink
           of
           the
           cup
           ,
           who
           might
           rather
           have
           expected
           favour
           ,
           then
           you
           .
           If
           these
           have
           assuredly
           drunk
           ,
           are
           you
           those
           that
           shall
           go
           altogether
           unpunished
           ?
           you
           shall
           not
           go
           unpunished
           ,
           but
           shall
           surely
           drink
           :
           See
           Jer.
           49.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             Nay
             if
             God
             spared
             not
             the
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             a
             whole
             world
             ,
             will
             he
             spare
             us
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           4.
           
        
         
           I
           would
           hope
           ,
           
             that
             God
             will
             not
             make
             a
             full
             end
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             will
             correct
             us
             in
             measure
             ,
             yet
             sure
             he
             will
             not
             leave
             us
             wholly
             unpunished
             ,
          
           Jer.
           46.
           28.
           
           But
           if
           there
           be
           lewdness
           in
           our
           filthiness
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           not
           be
           purged
           ,
           God
           will
           cause
           his
           fury
           not
           only
           to
           creep
           ,
           but
           to
           rest
           upon
           us
           as
           it
           has
           done
           upon
           others
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           two
           verses
           (
           not
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           context
           ,
           for
           time
           will
           not
           give
           leave
           )
           we
           have
           a
           heavy
           judgment
           threatned
           ,
           with
           the
           cause
           and
           certainty
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           judgment
           threatned
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             purged
          
           ,
           &c.
           Till
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           
             In
             thy
             filthiness
             is
             lewdness
             :
             because
             I
             would
             have
             purged
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             wast
             not
             purged
             .
          
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           certainty
           of
           it
           ,
           
             I
             the
             Lord
             have
             spoken
             it
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             In
             thy
             filthiness
          
           ,
           In
           thy
           sin
           which
           is
           filthiness
           :
           Sin
           so
           called
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           1.
           
           In
           thy
           Idolatry
           ,
           Covetousness
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Prophaneness
           ,
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           Oppression
           .
        
         
           
             Is
             lewdness
          
           ,
           obstinacy
           
             (
             for
             she
             would
             not
             be
             purged
             from
             it
             )
          
           and
           rejoycing
           ,
           Jer.
           11.
           15.
           
        
         
           
             Because
             I
             have
             purged
             thee
          
           ,
           I
           have
           sought
           to
           purge
           thee
           ,
           by
        
         
           Admonitions
           .
        
         
           Exhortations
           .
        
         
           Counsels
           .
        
         
           Threatnings
           .
        
         
           Reproofs
           .
        
         
           Corrections
           .
        
         
           
             And
             thou
             wast
             not
             ●urged
          
           ,
           All
           labour
           was
           in
           vain
           and
           fruitless
           :
           As
           for
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           they
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           it
           ,
           Jer.
           44.
           16.
           
           Zech.
           7.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             purged
             from
             thy
             filthiness
             any
             more
             :
          
           Thou
           shalt
           be
           Warned
           ,
           Exhorted
           ,
           Counselled
           ,
           Threatned
           ,
           Reproved
           no
           more
           ;
           but
           shall
           be
           left
           to
           perish
           in
           thy
           sins
           ,
           as
           desperate
           and
           incurable
           .
        
         
         
           
             Till
             I
             have
             caused
             my
             fury
             to
             rest
             upon
             thee
             :
          
           Till
           I
           have
           satiated
           ,
           satisfied
           my
           wrath
           ,
           and
           eased
           my self
           of
           my
           adversaries
           ,
           and
           avenged
           me
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           Isa.
           1.
           24.
           
           Till
           I
           have
           purged
           them
           in
           Hell
           fire
           sayes
           one
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           ever
           doing
           ,
           but
           never
           be
           done
           .
           
             
               
                 Doct.
                 
              
               God
               will
               at
               last
               cause
               his
               fury
               to
               rest
               upon
               a
               people
               that
               will
               not
               be
               purged
               from
               their
               filthiness
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             God
             will
          
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           of
           his
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           Most
           just
           ;
           Because
           God
           has
           offered
           them
           mercy
           and
           they
           would
           none
           of
           it
           .
           Thus
           ,
        
         
           A
           Subject
           commits
           high
           Treason
           against
           his
           Prince
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           is
           condemned
           :
           His
           Prince
           out
           of
           pitty
           sends
           him
           a
           pardon
           ,
           which
           he
           rejects
           ,
           tears
           and
           tramples
           under
           foot
           .
           If
           the
           Prince
           resolve
           this
           man
           shall
           dye
           for
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           his
           resolution
           just
           ?
           See
           Ezra
           9.
           33.
           
           Dan.
           9.
           14.
           
           Lam.
           1.
           18.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Most
           unchangeable
           ,
           for
           Numb
           .
           23.
           19.
           
        
         
           
             At
             last
          
           ;
           He
           is
           not
           hasty
           ,
           but
           slow
           to
           anger
           .
        
         
           He
           being
           God
           and
           not
           man
           ,
           Hos.
           11.
           9.
           can
           bear
           long
           ,
           and
           does
           ,
           yet
           will
           not
           alwayes
           ,
           
           but
           at
           last
           will
           punish
           ,
           Isa.
           42.
           14.
           
           &
           65.
           6.
           and
           here
           in
           the
           Text.
           
        
         
           
             Cause
             his
             Fury
          
           ,
           Anger
           ,
           Indignation
           ,
           Wrath.
           Fury
           is
           an
           anger
           never
           at
           rest
           till
           it
           has
           taken
           revenge
           .
        
         
           
             To
             Rest
          
           ,
           to
           Abide
           ;
           Fury
           has
           come
           and
           gone
           ,
           judgments
           have
           come
           and
           gone
           ,
           have
           been
           sent
           and
           called
           back
           again
           ,
           laid
           on
           and
           taken
           off
           ,
           for
           a
           considerable
           time
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           they
           shall
           rest
           .
        
         
           
             Upon
             a
             people
          
           ,
           though
           professing
           ,
           and
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           though
           known
           and
           formerly
           saved
           by
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           
             That
             will
             not
          
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           
             will
             not
          
           ,
           because
           the
           Highest
           does
           so
           often
           lay
           the
           blame
           there
           ,
           Jer.
           6.
           16.
           
        
         
           Their
           will
           was
           against
           purging
           ,
           they
           loved
           their
           filthiness
           :
           They
           loved
           to
           wander
           ,
           Jer.
           14
           10.
           
           &
           5.
           31.
           
           &
           11.
           15.
           
           When
           thou
           doest
           evil
           then
           thou
           rejoycest
           .
           See
           Jer.
           18.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             Be
             purged
             from
             their
             filthiness
          
           .
           By
           any
           means
           ,
           whether
           fair
           or
           foul
           ,
           whether
           Warnings
           ,
           Exhortations
           ,
           Counsells
           ,
           Threats
           ,
           Reproofs
           ,
           Sabbaths
           ,
           Sacrifices
           ,
           Mercies
           ,
           Judgments
           .
        
         
           Whose
           Filth
           ,
           Scum
           ,
           Rust
           ,
           remains
           .
        
         
           Their
           Filth
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Floods
           they
           have
           been
           in
           .
        
         
         
           Their
           S●um
           and
           Dross
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Fires
           they
           have
           been
           in
           .
        
         
           Their
           Rust
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Filings
           they
           have
           had
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           heap
           Scriptures
           for
           proof
           hereof
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           confine
           my self
           to
           this
           Prophet
           ,
           Ez●k
           .
           5.
           13.
           
           &
           9.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           &
           16.
           42
           ,
           43.
           
           &
           21.
           17.
           
        
         
           You
           may
           read
           ,
           
             Deut.
             29.
             20.
             2
             
             Chron.
          
           36.
           15
           ,
           with
           17.
           
           Jer.
           7.
           20.
           
           &
           11.
           14
           
           ▪
           &
           13.
           14.
           
           &
           14.
           12.
           
           &
           18.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Psal.
           7.
           12.
           
           &
           50.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           &
           68.
           21.
           
        
         
           Reason
           .
           
             Gods
             Honour
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Truth
             ,
             requires
             it
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Gods
             Honour
          
           ,
           If
           God
           spare
           such
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           thought
           that
           he
           favours
           them
           ,
           
             Psalm
             50.
             21.
             
             Mat.
          
           2.
           17.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             His
             Holiness
          
           ,
           Habak
           .
           1.
           13.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             His
             Justice
          
           ,
           Zeph.
           3.
           5.
           
           Psal.
           11
           ,
           ult
           .
           Justice
           must
           render
           to
           every
           one
           according
           to
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             His
             Truth
          
           .
           See
           Jer.
           4.
           28.
           
        
         
           Use
           1.
           
           Sad
           then
           is
           the
           case
           of
           such
           as
           will
           not
           be
           purged
           from
           their
           filthiness
           .
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           sad
           when
           God
           will
           cause
           his
           fury
           to
           rest
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           so
           resolved
           as
           you
           see
           ,
           v.
           14.
           
        
         
         
           This
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           might
           think
           ,
           and
           so
           possibly
           may
           you
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           be
           so
           severe
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           had
           told
           them
           ;
           They
           might
           say
           or
           think
           ,
           Jeremiah
           this
           is
           but
           your
           saying
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           speak
           it
           out
           of
           Humor
           and
           Discontent
           .
        
         
           Nay
           sayes
           God
           ,
           
             I
             the
             Lord
             have
             spoken
             it
          
           ;
           I
           Jehovah
           who
           can
           and
           will
           give
           being
           and
           life
           to
           my
           threats
           ,
           to
           what
           I
           have
           spoken
           .
        
         
           They
           might
           say
           ,
           but
           saying
           and
           doing
           are
           two
           things
           ,
           It
           may
           never
           come
           to
           pass
           though
           God
           has
           spoken
           it
           .
        
         
           Nay
           sayes
           God
           ,
           
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             as
             certainly
             as
             I
             have
             spoken
             it
             .
          
        
         
           They
           might
           say
           ,
           you
           threaten
           us
           with
           Nebuchadnezar
           ;
           but
           Nebuchadnezar
           and
           his
           Forces
           are
           but
           men
           ,
           and
           may
           fail
           ,
           and
           never
           be
           able
           to
           perform
           their
           enterprize
           .
        
         
           But
           sayes
           God
           ,
           
             I
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             Man
             ,
             but
             God.
             
          
        
         
           They
           might
           say
           ,
           but
           sure
           God
           will
           not
           lay
           waste
           Hierusalem
           his
           own
           City
           ,
           where
           his
           Temple
           and
           Worship
           is
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           God
           answers
           ,
           True.
           But
           thy
           scum
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           filthiness
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           filthiness
           is
           lewdness
           ,
           obstinacy
           ,
           therefore
           I
           will
           not
           go
           back
           from
           my
           word
           of
           threatening
           .
        
         
         
           Thou
           doest
           not
           retract
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           will
           not
           .
        
         
           Thou
           hast
           gone
           backward
           ,
           Jer.
           15.
           6
           ▪
           therefore
           I
           will
           not
           go
           back
           .
           See
           also
           
             Jer
             ▪
          
           4.
           28.
           
        
         
           They
           might
           say
           ,
           but
           God
           is
           pittiful
           ,
           and
           his
           compassions
           fail
           not
           .
        
         
           But
           sayes
           God
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             pitty
             ,
             n●
             spare
             ,
             nor
             have
             mercy
             ,
          
           Jer.
           13.
           14.
           
        
         
           They
           might
           say
           ,
           
             but
             God
             will
             repent
             of
             the
             evil
             threatned
          
           ;
           according
           to
           Jer.
           18
        
         
           8.
           
           Ezek.
           20.
           8.
           9
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           17
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
           No
           sayes
           God
           ,
           
             neither
             will
             I
             repen●
          
           ;
           you
           repent
           not
           ,
           
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             repent
          
           :
           See
           Jer.
           15.
           6.
           
        
         
           They
           might
           say
           then
           ,
           surely
           God
           will
           deal
           hardly
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           No
           sayes
           God
           ,
           
             I
             deal
             justly
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             wayes
             I
             will
             judge
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           What
           then
           is
           there
           no
           avoiding
           of
           this
           fury
           ?
        
         
           No
           ;
           
             They
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             escape
             ,
          
           Jer.
           11.
           11.
           
        
         
           
             Evil
             shall
             hunt
             you
          
           ,
           Psal.
           140.
           11.
           
        
         
           
             And
             find
             you
             out
          
           ,
           Numb
           .
           32.
           23.
           
        
         
           As
           the
           blood
           hound
           the
           Thief
           ,
           as
           sure
           as
           he
           sets
           his
           foot
           on
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           Nor
           no
           resisting
           ?
        
         
           No
           ;
           
             Can
             stubble
             resist
             fire
          
           .
        
         
         
           Why
           then
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           it
           .
        
         
           No
           ,
           
             It
             will
             be
             intollerable
          
           ,
           Ezek.
           22.
           14.
           
           Can
           thy
           heart
           endure
           ?
           No.
           
        
         
           Why
           then
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           it
           will
           have
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           No
           neither
           ,
           
             if
             you
             dye
             in
             your
             filthiness
             ,
             it
             shall
             rest
             upon
             you
             ;
             'T
             will
             be
             everlasting
             fire
             and
             burning
             ,
          
           Isa.
           33.
           14.
           
        
         
           Why
           then
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           if
           it
           will
           have
           no
           end
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           long
           before
           it
           have
           a
           beginning
           .
        
         
           No
           ,
           
             It
             may
             have
             a
             beginning
             before
             you
             are
             aware
             .
          
        
         
           'T
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           your
           iniquities
           are
           near
           full
           and
           ripe
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           come
           to
           that
           pass
           now
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           we
           are
           shameless
           in
           sinning
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           see
           Jer.
           3.
           3.
           
           &
           6.
           15.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Graceless
           in
           Profession
           ,
           and
           Luke-warm
           in
           Religion
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           see
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           1
           ,
           to
           6.
           
           Rev.
           3.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           &
           2.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Amos
           8.
           5
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Regardless
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nay
           abusive
           of
           Christs
           Gospel
           and
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           see
           
             Matth.
             21.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             38
             ,
             41.
             
             Luke
             13.
             34
             ,
             35.
             2
             
             Chron.
             36.
             16.
             1
             
             King.
          
           18.
           4.
           with
           19.
           14.
           2
           
           Chron.
           11.
           14.
           
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Fruitless
           under
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           see
           
             Matth.
             21.
             43.
             
             Luke
          
           13.
           6
           ,
           to
           10.
           
           
             Act.
             13.
             45
             ,
             46.
             
             Isa.
          
           5.
           begin
           .
           Heb.
           6.
           6.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Incorrigible
           under
           the
           rod
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           see
           
             Isa.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Amos
          
           4.
           6
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Fearless
           of
           punishment
           ;
           as
           they
           ,
           Jer.
           17.
           15.
           that
           said
           ,
           
             Where
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             let
             it
             come
             now
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           they
           that
           said
           ,
           
             Isa.
             5.
             19.
             
             Let
             him
             make
             speed
             and
             hasten
             his
             work
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             see
             it
             ;
             and
             let
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             holy
             One
             of
          
           Israel
           
             draw
             nigh
             and
             come
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             it
             .
          
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           but
           according
           to
           what
           was
           foretold
           by
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             Luke
             17.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             And
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
          
           Noe
           ;
           
             so
             shall
             it
             be
             also
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             man.
             They
             did
             eat
             ,
             they
             drank
             ,
             they
             married
             wives
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             till
             the
             flood
             came
          
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           St.
           
             Peter
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             3.
             
             There
             shall
             come
             in
             the
             last
             dayes
             scoffers
             ,
             walking
             after
             their
             own
             lusts
          
           (
           and
           sure
           they
           are
           come
           )
           
             Saying
             ,
             Where
             is
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             coming
             ?
          
           Things
           continue
           as
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           we
           
             put
             far
             away
             the
             evil
             day
             ,
             Amos
          
           6.
           3.
           and
           say
           peace
           and
           safety
           ,
           
             Then
             
             sudden
             destruction
             cometh
             ,
             as
             Travel
             upon
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             not
             escape
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           3.
           
           God
           will
           punish
           the
           men
           that
           are
           setled
           upon
           the
           Lees
           ,
           
             That
             say
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             The
             Lord
             will
             not
             do
             good
             ,
             neither
             will
             he
             do
             evil
          
           ;
           Zeph.
           1.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             God
             grant
             our
             goods
             may
             not
             become
             a
             booty
             ;
             God
             grant
             our
             houses
             may
             not
             become
             a
             desolation
             ;
             God
             grant
             that
             they
             who
             have
             built
             houses
             ,
             may
             inhabit
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             who
             have
             planted
             vi●eyards
             ,
             may
             drink
             the
             wine
             thereof
          
        
         
           But
           sure
           if
           in
           our
           filthiness
           there
           shall
           be
           lewdness
           ,
           if
           we
           shall
           continue
           unpurged
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           means
           used
           for
           our
           purging
           :
        
         
           
             The
             great
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             near
             ,
             it
             is
             near
             ,
             and
             hasteth
             greatly
             ,
             even
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             the
             mighty
             man
             shall
             cry
             there
             bitterly
             :
             That
             day
             is
             a
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             trouble
             and
             distress
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             wasteness
             and
             desolation
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             darkness
             and
             gloominess
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             clouds
             and
             thick
             darkness
             ;
             A
             day
             of
             the
             trumpet
             and
             alarm
             ,
             against
             the
             fenced
             Cities
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             high
             Towers
             God
             will
             bring
             distress
             upon
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             walk
             like
             blind
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             their
             blood
             shall
             be
             poured
             out
             as
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             
             their
             flesh
             as
             the
             dung
             .
             Neither
             their
             Silve
             nor
             their
             Gold
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             deliver
             them
             is
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ;
             but
             the
             whole
             La
             〈…〉
             shall
             be
             devoured
             ,
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             jealous
             〈…〉
             for
             he
             shall
             make
             even
             a
             speedy
             riddance
             of
             a
             〈…〉
             them
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
          
           Zeph.
           1.
           13
           ,
           14
           ▪
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           
             This
             is
             the
             rejoycing
             City
             that
             dwelt
             carelesly
             ,
             that
             said
             in
             her
             heart
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             a
             〈…〉
             there
             is
             none
             beside
             me
             :
             how
             is
             she
             become
             〈◊〉
             desolation
             ,
             a
             place
             for
             beasts
             to
             lye
             down
             in
             〈…〉
             every
             one
             that
             passeth
             by
             her
             ,
             shall
             hiss
             an●
             wag
             the
             hand
          
           ;
           Zeph.
           2.
           15.
           
           This
           is
           spoken
           of
           Nineveh
           ,
           ver
           .
           13.
           
           And
           if
           we
           sin
           as
           Nineveh
           did
           ,
           may
           not
           we
           expect
           to
           suffer
           as
           she
           suffered
           .
           Yet
           I
           fear
           we
           have
           many
           that
           say
           as
           
             Babilon
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             a
             Lady
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           Isa.
           47.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             Therefore
             hear
             now
             this
             ,
             thou
             that
             art
             given
             to
             pleasures
             ,
             that
             dwellest
             carelesly
             ,
             that
             sayest
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             besides
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             sit
             as
             a
             widdow
             ,
             neither
             shall
             I
             know
             the
             loss
             of
             Children
             .
          
        
         
           
             Therefore
             shall
             evil
             come
             upon
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             know
             from
             whence
             it
             riseth
             :
             and
             mischief
             shall
             fall
             upon
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             able
             to
             put
             it
             off
             :
             and
             desolation
             shall
             come
             upon
             thee
             suddenly
             which
             thou
             shalt
             not
             know
             ,
          
           Isa.
           47.
           11.
           
        
         
         
           
             Rise
             up
             ye
             woman
             that
             are
             at
             ease
             :
             hear
             my
             voice
             ye
             careless
             daughters
             ,
             give
             ear
             unto
             my
             speech
             .
             Many
             dayes
             and
             years
             shall
             ye
             be
             troubled
             ye
             careless
             women
             :
             for
             the
             vintage
             shall
             fail
             ,
             the
             gathering
             shall
             not
             come
             .
             Tremble
             ye
             women
             that
             are
             at
             ease
             :
             be
             troubled
             ye
             careless
             ones
             ,
             strip
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             bare
             ,
             and
             gird
             sackcloth
             on
             your
             loins
             .
             Because
             the
             Palaces
             shall
             be
             for
             saken
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             City
             shall
             be
             left
             ,
             the
             forts
             and
             towers
             shall
             be
             for
             dens
             for
             ever
             ,
             a
             joy
             of
             wild
             Asses
             ,
             a
             pasture
             of
             flocks
          
           ;
           Isa.
           32.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           14.
           
           See
           also
           Jer.
           5.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           These
           are
           terrible
           threats
           ,
           but
           who
           trembles
           at
           the
           reading
           or
           hearing
           of
           them
           ?
           The
           people
           in
           Ezra's
           time
           trembled
           at
           the
           words
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           Ezra
           9.
           4.
           
        
         
           Josiah
           when
           he
           heard
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Law
           against
           Jerusalem
           and
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           rent
           his
           cloathes
           and
           wept
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           34.
           19
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           Habakkuk
           hears
           Gods
           speech
           and
           is
           afraid
           ,
           chap.
           3.
           2.
           
           Yea
           ,
           
             his
             belly
             trembled
             ;
             his
             lips
             quivered
             ;
             rottenness
             entred
             into
             his
             bones
             .
             chap.
          
           3.
           16.
           variety
           of
           expressions
           are
           used
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           sensible
           he
           was
           of
           Gods
           threatned
           judgments
           .
           But
           
           oh
           I
           fear
           we
           are
           past
           feeling
           .
        
         
           Jeremy
           also
           cries
           out
           ,
           
             Jer.
             4.
             19.
             
             M
             〈…〉
             bowels
          
           ;
           Nay
           B●ls●●zz●r
           Trembled
           
             D
             〈…〉
             5.
             5.
             6.
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             hand
             writing
             〈◊〉
             the
             wall
          
           ;
           but
           we
           see
           and
           read
           what
           〈◊〉
           written
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           ne●er
           Tremble
           .
        
         
           And
           Felix
           
             trembled
             when
             he
             heard
          
           Pa
           〈…〉
           
             reasoning
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             a●●●udgment
             to
             come
             ,
          
           Act.
           25.
           24.
           
           But
           ho●
           often
           are
           you
           reasoned
           with
           about
           the
           〈…〉
           things
           ,
           and
           never
           tremble
           ?
        
         
           
             The
             Devils
             tremble
          
           ,
           Jam.
           2.
           19.
           an●
           cannot
           we
           ?
           Oh
           our
           Atheism
           and
           infidelity
           !
           our
           not
           fearing
           Gods
           threatning
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           is
           a
           manifest
           token
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           God
           of
           glory
           thundereth
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           thou
           tremblest
           ;
           but
           when
           〈◊〉
           thunders
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           thou
           tremble
           〈…〉
           not
           :
           Hear
           how
           he
           thunders
           ,
           Nahum
           1
           ▪
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Pray
           take
           your
           Bible
           and
           read
           this
           Scripture
           before
           yo●
           read
           any
           further
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Lion
             roars
             and
             the
             Beasts
             tremble
             ▪
          
           But
           God
           roars
           ,
           threatens
           most
           terribly
           Amos
           3.
           8.
           but
           who
           fears
           ?
        
         
           A
           storm
           ,
           a
           tempest
           ,
           will
           make
           yo
           〈…〉
           tremble
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           that
           storm
           ,
           th
           〈…〉
           tempest
           threatned
           ,
           Psal.
           11.
           6.
           make
           thee
           ●remble
           ?
           
             Upon
             the
             wicked
          
           (
           and
           art
           n
           〈…〉
           
           thou
           wicked
           )
           
             he
             shall
             rain
             snares
             ,
             fire
             and
             brimsto●e
             ,
             and
             an
             horrible
             tempest
             :
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             their
             cu●
             .
          
        
         
           Well
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           God
           would
           have
           purged
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           would
           not
           be
           purged
           ;
           what
           then
           remains
           ,
           
             But
             a
             certain
             fearful
             looking
             for
             of
             judgment
             ,
             and
             fiery
             indignation
             ,
             which
             shall
             devour
             the
             adversaries
             ,
          
           H
           b.
           10.
           27.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           warned
           and
           told
           thee
           of
           the
           evil
           and
           danger
           of
           thy
           sinful
           course
           ?
           thou
           canst
           not
           say
           as
           
             Paul
             ,
             Act.
             23.
             5.
             
             I
             wist
             not
             .
          
           I
           wist
           not
           that
           sin
           was
           so
           great
           an
           evil
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           so
           much
           filth
           and
           fire
           in
           it
           .
           You
           cannot
           say
           I
           did
           not
           know
           that
           sin
           ,
           that
           pride
           ,
           worldliness
           ,
           rioting
           ,
           drunkenness
           ,
           chambering
           ,
           wantonness
           ,
           str●fe
           ,
           envying
           ,
           were
           transgressions
           of
           the
           holy
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           good
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           provocations
           of
           him
           to
           your
           own
           and
           others
           hurt
           :
           you
           cannot
           say
           you
           knew
           not
           this
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           begged
           and
           beseeched
           you
           to
           abstain
           from
           these
           fleshly
           lusts
           which
           war
           against
           your
           souls
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           11.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           reproved
           you
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Judg.
             2.
             2.
             
             Why
             have
             you
             done
             this
             ?
          
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           threatned
           you
           ,
           
             That
             except
             you
             repent
             you
             shall
             perish
             ,
          
           Luke
           13.
           3
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           And
           told
           you
           ,
           
             That
             if
             you
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             you
             shall
             dye
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           13.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           corrected
           and
           afflicted
           you
           ,
           and
           may
           we
           not
           complain
           as
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Jer.
             5.
             3.
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             stricken
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             not
             grieved
             :
             thou
             hast
             consumed
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             refused
             to
             receive
             correction
             :
             they
             have
             made
             their
             faces
             harder
             then
             a
             rock
             ,
             they
             have
             refused
             to
             return
             .
          
           See
           also
           ,
           Dan.
           9.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           said
           to
           you
           as
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Joh.
             5.
             14.
             
             Sin
             no
             more
             lest
             a
             worse
             thing
             come
             unto
             you
             .
          
           And
           told
           you
           ,
           
             That
             if
             ye
             will
             not
             be
             reformed
             by
             those
             things
             ,
          
           that
           have
           come
           upon
           you
           ,
           
             but
             will
             walk
             contrary
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             will
             then
             walk
             contrary
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             punish
             you
             yet
             seven
             times
             for
             your
             sins
          
           ;
           Levit.
           26.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           after
           all
           this
           said
           ,
           
             Return
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             cause
             mine
             anger
             to
             fall
             upon
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             merciful
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             keep
             anger
             for
             ever
          
           ;
           Jer.
           3.
           1
           ,
           7
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Hath
           he
           not
           said
           ,
           
             W●sh
             ye
             ,
             make
             ye
             〈…〉
             an
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             Though
             your
             sins
             be
             as
             scarlet
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             white
             as
             s●ow
             ,
          
           Isa.
           1
           16
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
         
           8.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           sworn
           that
           he
           desires
           not
           your
           death
           ;
           
             Saying
             ,
             As
             I
             live
             ,
             I
             have
             ●o
             pleasure
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             turn
             from
             his
             way
             and
             live
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           33.
           11.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Hath
           not
           God
           after
           this
           expostulated
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Turn
             ye
             ,
             Turn
             ye
             ,
             why
             will
             ye
             dye
             ?
          
           Ezek.
           33.
           11.
           and
           Jer.
           13.
           27.
           
           
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             be
             made
             clean
             ?
             when
             shall
             it
             once
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           10.
           
           
             Hath
             he
             not
             waited
             to
             be
             gracious
             to
             thee
             ,
          
           Isa.
           13.
           18.
           
           
             Hath
             he
             not
             been
             long-suffering
             to
             you
             ward
             ,
             not
             willing
             that
             you
             should
             perish
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             should
             come
             to
             repentance
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           9.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           sinner
           ,
           tell
           me
           ,
           would
           not
           God
           have
           purged
           thee
           :
           and
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           ,
           If
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           take
           warning
           ,
           when
           warning
           was
           given
           thee
           ;
           nor
           be
           prevailed
           with
           to
           abstain
           from
           fleshly
           lusts
           ,
           when
           thou
           wast
           beseeched
           ;
           nor
           be
           reformed
           when
           thou
           wast
           reproved
           ;
           nor
           return
           when
           thou
           wast
           smitten
           ;
           nor
           regard
           when
           expostulated
           with
           ;
           nor
           come
           to
           repentance
           when
           so
           long
           waited
           for
           :
           May
           not
           God
           say
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           woman
           ,
           
             Gen.
             3.
             13.
             
             What
             is
             this
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             ?
          
           and
           as
           to
           
             Adam
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             11.
             
             Hast
             thou
             ●aten
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             whereof
             I
             commanded
             
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             not
             eat
             ?
          
           So
           ,
           sinner
           what
           is
           this
           that
           thou
           hast
           done
           ?
           
             Hast
             thou
             set
             at
             nought
             all
             my
             counsel
             ,
             and
             wouldst
             thou
             none
             of
             my
             reproof
             ?
          
           Prov.
           1.
           25.
           
           Oh
           what
           is
           this
           that
           thou
           hast
           done
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           know
           what
           thou
           hast
           done
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           conceive
           the
           dishonour
           thou
           hast
           brought
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           misery
           thou
           hast
           brought
           upon
           thy self
           ,
           and
           the
           hurt
           thou
           hast
           done
           to
           Church
           and
           State
           ?
           Art
           thou
           not
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           resting
           of
           Gods
           fury
           upon
           thee
           ;
           when
           Gods
           anger
           is
           kindled
           but
           a
           lit●le
           ,
           you
           are
           in
           danger
           of
           perishing
           ,
           Psal.
           2.
           12.
           
           In
           what
           case
           then
           will
           you
           be
           ,
           when
           his
           fury
           shall
           rest
           upon
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           God
           will
           watch
           to
           bring
           it
           upon
           you
           ,
           
             Jer.
             44.
             27.
             
             Behold
             I
             will
             watch
             over
             them
             for
             evil
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             good
          
           ;
           as
           one
           that
           purposly
           watcheth
           and
           lieth
           in
           wait
           to
           do
           mischief
           ,
           Psal.
           56
           6.
           
        
         
           God
           has
           been
           wo
           〈…〉
           when
           provoked
           ,
           
             to
             watch
             over
             people
             ,
             to
             pluck
             up
             and
             break
             down
             ,
          
           Jer.
           31.
           28.
           
        
         
           And
           Daniel
           ,
           chap.
           9.
           13
           ,
           14
           ▪
           confesses
           ,
           that
           because
           God
           had
           p
           〈…〉
           shed
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           not
           made
           their
           prayer
           before
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           ●urn
           from
           their
           iniquities
           and
           understand
           the
           truth
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           〈◊〉
           watched
           
           upon
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           upon
           them
           .
           And
           he
           gives
           the
           reason
           ,
           
             For
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             righteous
             in
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             for
             we
             obeyed
             not
             his
             voice
             .
          
        
         
           Use
           2.
           
           If
           all
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           then
           consider
           we
           ▪
           our selves
           ,
           
             Are
             we
             purged
             from
             our
             filthiness
             ?
          
        
         
           Is
           England
           ?
        
         
           Is
           London
           ?
        
         
           Are
           we
           ?
        
         
           Is
           our
           s●um
           gone
           out
           ?
        
         
           Our
           rust
           gotten
           off
           ?
        
         
           Our
           filth
           done
           away
           ?
        
         
           Our
           dross
           separated
           from
           us
           ?
        
         
           Our
           chaffe
           scattered
           and
           burnt
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           me
           ask
           you
           a
           few
           Questions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Have
           you
           been
           con●inced
           of
           your
           natural
           and
           contracted
           filthiness
           ?
           Si●s
           were
           you
           clean
           born
           ,
           shaped
           in
           holiness
           ?
           Read
           ,
           
             Ioh
             14.
             4.
             
             Psal.
          
           51.
           5.
           and
           see
           whether
           you
           were
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           Have
           you
           lived
           wi●hout
           defiling
           your selves
           ?
           See
           
             Psal.
             14.
             3.
             
             Mark
          
           7.
           23.
           
        
         
           What
           were
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           Hands
           ?
           If
           you
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           See
           
             Jer.
             4.
             14.
             
             Jam.
             〈◊〉
             .
             8.
             
             Mark
          
           7.
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           
        
         
           What
           were
           your
           Heads
           ,
           Ears
           ,
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           Tongues
           ?
           If
           you
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           s
           〈…〉
           
           
             John
             13.
             9.
             
             Act.
             7.
             51.
             
             Jer.
             6.
             10.
             2
             
             Pe●
             .
             2.
             14.
             
             Matth.
             5.
             28.
             
             James
             3.
             6.
             
             Ephes
          
           4.
           29.
           
        
         
           I
           fear
           many
           are
           not
           yet
           convinced
           of
           their
           filthiness
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           sure
           not
           yet
           purged
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           Some
           will
           not
           believe
           that
           to
           be
           filthiness
           which
           Ged
           sayes
           is
           so
           ;
           
             All
             that
             is
             in
             the
             world
             is
             either
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           1
           John
           2.
           16
           ▪
           and
           these
           are
           not
           of
           the
           pure
           and
           holy
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           dirty
           sinful
           world
           which
           lies
           in
           wickedness
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             lust
             of
             the
             Eye
          
           ;
           covetousness
           ,
           which
           you
           call
           by
           another
           name
           ▪
           
             viz.
             Good
             Hu●bandry
          
           ,
           is
           ●●lthine●s
           ,
           1
           Peter
           〈◊〉
           .
           2.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             lust
             of
             the
             Flesh
          
           ;
           rio●ing
           ,
           drunkenn
           〈…〉
           ▪
           chambering
           ,
           wantonness
           ;
           which
           you
           call
           
             Good
             Fellowship
          
           ,
           Courtship
           ,
           Courteousness
           :
           This
           is
           filthiness
           ,
           but
           you
           ●o
           not
           know
           it
           ,
           or
           will
           not
           know
           it
           ;
           for
           your
           better
           information
           ,
           see
           1
           
             Thes.
             4.
             7.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Ro●
             .
          
           13.
           13.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Pride
             of
             Life
          
           ;
           this
           also
           is
           filthiness
           ,
           though
           you
           call
           it
           fineness
           ,
           neatness
           ,
           ●omliness
           :
           But
           see
           what
           God
           calls
           it
           ,
           Isa.
           4.
           4.
           
           He
           calls
           it
           
             filth
             ,
             ordure
          
           ,
           or
           excrements
           ,
           the
           word
           imports
           all
           ;
           
           all
           such
           filth
           ,
           or
           excrement
           ,
           as
           come●
           forth
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           either
           upward
           ,
           as
           
             Isa.
             28.
             8.
             2
             
             Pet.
          
           2.
           22.
           or
           downward
           ,
           as
           
             Deut.
             23.
             14.
             
             Ezek
          
           4.
           12.
           
        
         
           The
           filth
           of
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Zion
           ;
           whose
           pride
           ,
           vanity
           ,
           wantonness
           ,
           and
           other
           excesses
           ,
           had
           no
           small
           hand
           in
           pulling
           down
           Gods
           judgments
           .
           See
           Isa.
           3.
           16
           ,
           17.
           had
           it
           been
           the
           Daughters
           of
           
             Moab
             ,
             Numb
          
           .
           25.
           1.
           or
           the
           Daughters
           of
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           Judg.
           14.
           1
           ,
           2.
           that
           had
           been
           so
           filthy
           it
           would
           not
           have
           provoked
           so
           much
           ;
           their
           filth
           would
           not
           have
           stunk
           so
           bad
           ,
           nor
           have
           been
           so
           loathsom
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           But
           for
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Zion
           ,
           and
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           ,
           of
           Professors
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           filthily
           proud
           ,
           provoked
           greatly
           .
           Had
           it
           been
           only
           the
           Daughters
           of
           men
           ,
           Gen.
           6.
           2.
           or
           the
           Daughters
           of
           a
           strange
           god
           ,
           Mal.
           2.
           11.
           or
           the
           Daughters
           of
           the
           uncircumcised
           ,
           2
           San.
           1.
           20.
           it
           had
           not
           been
           so
           much
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           Daughters
           of
           God
           ,
           Deut
           32.
           19.
           to
           go
           thus
           ,
           and
           do
           thus
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           thus
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           bear
           it
           .
        
         
           Their
           gates
           ,
           and
           garbs
           ,
           and
           courses
           ,
           and
           carriages
           ,
           that
           they
           prided
           themselves
           
           in
           ,
           and
           accounted
           their
           bravery
           ,
           Isa.
           3.
           18.
           were
           filth
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           made
           them
           odious
           ,
           loathsom
           ,
           and
           abominable
           in
           Gods
           eye
           ;
           saith
           one
           whose
           Judgment
           ;
           I
           think
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           contemned
           ,
           
             ●ataker
             in
             loc
          
           .
        
         
           And
           see
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           the
           contrary
           required
           ,
           1
           
             Tim.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
          
           3.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           So
           that
           I
           believe
           ,
           that
           which
           you
           call
           fineness
           now
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           be
           filthiness
           another
           day
           ;
           that
           which
           you
           call
           〈…〉
           nery
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           be
           fil●hery
           .
        
         
           Those
           fine
           Heads
           ,
        
         
           Fine
           Faces
           ,
        
         
           Fine
           Necks
           ,
        
         
           Fine
           Back
           and
           Breast
           ,
        
         
           Fine
           Armes
           and
           Shoulders
           ,
        
         
           Will
           be
           found
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           to
           be
           Filthy
           ,
           Heads
           ,
           Faces
           ,
           Necks
           ,
           Backs
           and
           Breasts
           ,
           Armes
           and
           Shoulders
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           let
           me
           be
           speak
           you
           ,
           as
           Daniel
           did
           N●buchadnezar
           ,
           Dan.
           4.
           27.
           
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             O
             fine
             Dames
             ,
             let
             my
             counsel
             be
             acceptable
             to
             you
             ;
             Break
             off
             your
             pride
             by
             humility
             ,
             and
             your
             shamelesness
             by
             shamefastness
             .
             And
             get
             ye
             quickly
             to
             the
             fountain
             opened
             for
             sin
             and
             uncleanness
             ,
          
           Zech.
           13.
           1.
           
             and
             wash
             your selves
          
           .
           Say
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Peter
           ,
           when
           Christ
           told
           him
           ,
           
             If
             he
             
             washt
             not
             his
             feet
             he
             should
             have
             no
             part
             in
             me
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             not
             my
             feet
             onely
             ,
             but
             my
             hands
             and
             head
             also
             .
          
           You
           have
           need
           to
           say
           ,
           not
           my
           feet
           onely
           ,
           but
           my
           face
           ,
           neck
           ,
           back
           ,
           breast
           ,
           armes
           and
           shoulders
           also
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           2.
           
           Has
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           pure
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           so
           called
           ,
           
             Psal.
             12.
             6.
             
             Psalm
          
           119.
           140.
           
           )
           been
           instrumental
           in
           your
           purging
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.
             9.
             
             Psal.
             17.
             4.
             
             Joh.
          
           17.
           17.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           3.
           
           Has
           time
           been
           spent
           about
           it
           ?
           Have
           you
           had
           your
           washing
           ,
           scowring
           and
           purging
           days
           for
           your
           Souls
           ,
           as
           you-have
           had
           for
           the
           cleaning
           of
           your
           Cloathes
           ,
           Brass
           and
           Pew●er
           ,
           and
           for
           preservation
           of
           the
           health
           of
           your
           Bodies
           .
           Some
           wash
           their
           Linnen
           once
           a
           month
           ,
           and
           scowr
           their
           Vessels
           once
           a
           quarter
           ,
           and
           purge
           their
           Bodies
           Spring
           and
           Fall.
           Deal
           truly
           ,
           what
           time
           have
           you
           set
           a
           part
           for
           the
           washing
           and
           purging
           of
           your
           Heads
           ,
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           Hands
           ?
           Have
           you
           your
           monthly
           ,
           quarterly
           ,
           and
           half-yearly
           washing
           and
           purging
           dayes
           for
           your
           Souls
           ?
           Will
           not
           Linnen
           ,
           Brass
           and
           Pewter
           Vessels
           be
           made
           clean
           ,
           nor
           Bodies
           be
           purged
           without
           allowing
           time
           ?
           And
           will
           Hearts
           and
           Souls
           be
           purged
           from
           their
           filthiness
           without
           allowing
           time
           ?
        
         
         
           Quest.
           4.
           
           Has
           pains
           been
           taken
           about
           it
           ?
           Has
           this
           purging
           of
           your selves
           cost
           you
           Prayers
           and
           Tears
           before
           't
           was
           done
           ?
           That
           which
           is
           foul
           will
           not
           be
           made
           clean
           without
           pains-taking
           .
           Naaman
           was
           at
           the
           pains
           of
           taking
           a
           long
           journey
           ,
           to
           be
           cleansed
           from
           his
           Leprosie
           ,
           2
           King.
           5.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           5.
           
           Have
           you
           made
           your
           applica●ion
           to
           Christ
           about
           your
           cleansing
           and
           purging
           ,
           as
           once
           Naaman
           did
           to
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           2
           King.
           5.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Naaman
           knew
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Leper
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Naaman
           hearing
           of
           a
           Prophet
           that
           could
           cure
           him
           ,
           comes
           to
           him
           ,
           2
           King.
           5.
           3
           ,
           9.
           to
           his
           door
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Receives
           direction
           what
           to
           do
           for
           his
           Cure
           ,
           and
           though
           averse
           at
           first
           to
           use
           that
           means
           ,
           yet
           upon
           his
           servants
           entreaties
           ,
           resolves
           to
           make
           trial
           of
           the
           means
           ,
           2
           King.
           5.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           does
           and
           practices
           accordingly
           ,
           goes
           down
           into
           the
           River
           and
           dips
           himself
           seven
           times
           therein
           ,
           2
           King.
           5.
           14.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           He
           returns
           ,
           being
           Cured
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           thankfulness
           ,
           2
           King.
           5.
           15.
           and
           to
           testifie
           his
           great
           respect
           to
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           as
           the
           instrument
           of
           his
           Cure
           ;
           as
           did
           the
           tenth
           Leper
           ,
           Luke
           17.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           6.
           
           He
           acknowledges
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           to
           be
           the
           only
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           cure
           to
           be
           wrought
           by
           him
           ,
           2
           King.
           5.
           15.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           He
           resolves
           upon
           the
           worshipping
           and
           serving
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           renouncing
           all
           other
           gods
           ,
           2
           King.
           5.
           17.
           
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Have
           you
           known
           your selves
           to
           be
           leprous
           and
           unclean
           ;
           and
           said
           as
           Isaiah
           ,
           chap.
           6.
           5.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Having
           heard
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           efficacy
           of
           his
           blood
           to
           cleanse
           you
           ,
           have
           you
           come
           to
           his
           door
           and
           waited
           for
           direction
           ,
           what
           to
           do
           that
           you
           might
           be
           cleansed
           ?
           Have
           you
           waited
           dayly
           at
           the
           posts
           of
           his
           doors
           ?
           Prov.
           8.
           34.
           
           Have
           you
           sate
           at
           Jesus's
           feet
           ,
           and
           heard
           his
           word
           ,
           Luke
           10.
           39.
           as
           Mary
           did
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Having
           heard
           counsel
           and
           direction
           what
           to
           do
           to
           be
           Cured
           ,
           viz.
           To
           go
           into
           the
           Jordan
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           and
           to
           bathe
           your selves
           therein
           ;
           Have
           you
           resolved
           ,
           upon
           the
           entreaties
           of
           Gods
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           are
           are
           your
           servants
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           5.
           to
           make
           trial
           of
           this
           Jordan
           ?
           and
           with
           Esther
           ,
           to
           go
           into
           King
           Jesus
           ,
           come
           of
           it
           
           what
           will
           :
           
             Saying
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             in
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             perish
             ,
          
           Esth.
           4.
           16.
           
        
         
           And
           have
           you
           resolved
           with
           the
           prodigal
           ,
           
             Luke
             15.
             
             To
             go
             unto
             Christ
             the
             everlasting
             father
             ,
          
           Isa.
           9.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Have
           you
           done
           accordingly
           ?
           Have
           you
           dipped
           your selves
           in
           this
           bloody
           Jordan
           seven
           times
           ?
           Have
           you-gone
           into
           King
           Jesus
           ,
           as
           Esther
           into
           King
           Ahasueru●
           ?
           And
           as
           the
           Prodigal
           ,
           to
           his
           Father
           ?
           Have
           you
           been
           at
           the
           fountain
           opened
           for
           sin
           and
           uncleanness
           ?
           Zech.
           13.
           1.
           
           Have
           you
           rested
           upon
           this
           blood
           of
           Christ
           which
           cleanseth
           from
           all
           sin
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           7.
           for
           your
           cleansing
           ,
           and
           expected
           it
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           ?
           Ez●k
           36.
           25.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Do
           you
           find
           your
           hearts
           stirred
           up
           to
           be
           thankful
           ,
           for
           this
           Jordan
           of
           Chri●ts
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           blessings
           we
           have
           thereby
           ?
           Can
           you
           do
           as
           Peter
           and
           Paul
           ?
           as
           
             Peter
             ,
             1
             Pet.
          
           1.
           3.
           as
           
             Paul
             ,
             Ephes.
          
           1.
           3.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Do
           you
           give
           Christ
           the
           glory
           of
           being
           the
           alone
           fountain
           for
           cleansing
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           all
           your
           cleansing
           to
           be
           from
           him
           ;
           There
           being
           no
           salvation
           from
           the
           filthiness
           of
           sin
           in
           any
           other
           ?
           Act.
           4.
           12.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Do
           you
           resolve
           upon
           serving
           God
           in
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           all
           your
           days
           ,
           As
           they
           that
           are
           delivered
           from
           their
           filthiness
           
           are
           bound
           to
           do
           ?
           Luke
           1.
           74
           ,
           75.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           6.
           
           Are
           you
           careful
           to
           keep
           your selves
           clean
           ?
           Do
           you
           shun
           all
           defilements
           by
           persons
           or
           things
           ?
           Is
           it
           your
           care
           to
           keep
           your self
           unspotted
           ,
           as
           pure
           Religion
           binds
           you
           to
           do
           ?
           Jam.
           1.
           27.
           
           Do
           you
           hate
           the
           garment
           spotted
           by
           the
           flesh
           ?
           
             Jude
             23.
             
             And
             abstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             evil
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           22.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           7.
           
           Are
           you
           companions
           of
           those
           that
           are
           purged
           ?
           David
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           63.
           was
           a
           companion
           of
           all
           them
           that
           feared
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           that
           kept
           his
           precepts
           .
           Are
           you
           so
           too
           ?
           Davids
           delight
           was
           in
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           3.
           
           Is
           your
           delight
           in
           them
           too
           ?
           
             Birds
             of
             a
             Feather
             will
             flock
             together
             .
          
        
         
           Use
           3.
           
           Of
           Exhortation
           ,
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           so
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           then
           continue
           no
           longer
           in
           your
           filthiness
           .
        
         
           
             Wash
             ye
             ,
             make
             ye
             clean
             ,
             lay
             a
             part
             all
             filthiness
             and
             supersiuity
             of
             naughtiness
             ,
          
           James
           1.
           21.
           
        
         
           
             Cleanse
             your selves
             from
             all
             filthiness
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           1.
           
        
         
           
             Cast
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             say
             unto
             it
             ,
             get
             thee
             hence
             ,
          
           Isa.
           30.
           2.
           
        
         
         
           Motives
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             'T
             is
             filthiness
          
           ;
           Will
           a
           man
           continue
           in
           filth
           ,
           in
           dirt
           and
           mire
           :
           In
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           life
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           would
           that
           you
           should
           be
           purged
           ;
           for
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           He
           calls
           upon
           you
           ,
           wash
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           God
           has
           prepared
           a
           fountain
           to
           wash
           in
           ,
           Zech.
           13.
           1.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           God
           expostulates
           with
           you
           about
           it
           ,
           
             Jer.
             13.
             27.
             
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             be
             made
             clean
             ?
          
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           God
           thinks
           it
           long
           ,
           till
           you
           be
           purged
           ,
           
             Jer.
             4.
             14.
             
             How
             long
             shall
             thy
             vain
             thoughts
             lodge
             within
             th●e
             ?
          
           And
           
             Jerem.
             13.
             27.
             
             When
             shall
             it
             once
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           you
           are
           purged
           ,
           washed
           ,
           God
           will
           take
           delight
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           have
           fellowship
           with
           you
           ,
           Isa.
           1.
           16
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           Means
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Take
           the
           glass
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           view
           your selves
           therein
           ,
           that
           will
           shew
           you
           your
           filthiness
           :
           
             I
             had
             not
             known
             sin
             but
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           said
           Paul
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           7.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Know
           the
           power
           of
           Gods
           anger
           ,
           Psal.
           90.
           11.
           you
           may
           see
           it
           in
           his
           terrible
           threats
           ,
           
             and
             the
             judgments
             which
             he
             executeth
             ,
          
           Psal.
           9.
           16.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Assent
           to
           the
           truths
           of
           Gods
           threatnings
           .
           Say
           often
           to
           thy
           own
           soul
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           as
           God
           hath
           said
           :
           
             Fury
             will
             rest
             ,
             settle
             upon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             continue
             unpurged
             from
             my
             filthiness
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           Confess
           your
           natural
           and
           contracted
           filthiness
           ,
           as
           did
           David
           ,
           Psal.
           51.
           5.
           and
           then
           see
           ,
           1.
           
           John
           1.
           9.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Pray
           ,
           purge
           me
           ,
           wash
           me
           ,
           cleanse
           me
           ,
           
             Create
             in
             me
             a
             clean
             heart
             ,
          
           as
           David
           did
           Psal.
           51.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Above
           all
           getting
           ,
           
             get
             faith
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             faith
             that
             purifies
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           Act.
           15.
           9.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           Hear
           for
           it
           ,
           
             for
             it
             comes
             by
             hearing
          
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Give
             God
             no
             rest
             till
             he
             has
             given
             it
             you
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           Act
           faith
           in
           the
           cleansing
           blood
           of
           Christ
           :
           
             It
             cleanseth
             away
             all
             sin
             ,
             being
             sprinkled
             and
             applied
             ,
          
           1
           John
           1.
           7.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           2.
           
           
             Go
             to
             the
             fountain
             opened
             for
             sin
             and
             uncleanness
             ,
          
           Zech.
           13.
           1.
           
        
         
           
             Say
             to
             thine
             own
             soul.
          
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             I
             am
             filthy
          
           ,
           even
           filthiness
           ;
           
             My
             mind
             and
             conscience
             is
             d
             filed
             ,
          
           Tit.
           1.
           15.
           
           
           
             I
             am
             a
             person
             of
             u
             clean
             lips
             ,
          
           Isa.
           6.
           5.
           for
           how
           can
           he
           be
           clean
           who
           is
           born
           of
           a
           woman
           ?
           
             Job
             25.
             4.
             
             Who
             can
             bring
             a
             clean
             thing
             out
             of
             an
             unclean
             ?
          
           Job
           14.
           4.
           
           
             Behold
             I
             am
             shapen
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             in
             sia
             did
             my
             mother
             conceive
             me
             ,
          
           Psal.
           51.
           5.
           
           Besides
           ,
           
             How
             aboninable
             and
             filthy
             am
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             drank
             iniquity
             like
             water
             ?
          
           Job
           15.
           16.
           
           
             Oh
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             body
             of
             this
             death
             ?
          
           Rom.
           7.
           24.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             body
             of
             sin
          
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           6.
           called
           a
           body
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           many
           members
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             A
             body
             of
             death
          
           ,
           because
           it
           tends
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           threaten
           ▪
           death
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Say
           to
           thy
           own
           soul
           ,
           
             Christs
             blood
             was
             shed
             to
             cleanse
             from
             this
             filthiness
             of
             sin
             .
          
           And
           that
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             By
             Gods
             own
             appointment
          
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           23.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           20.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             For
             this
             very
             purpose
          
           ,
        
         
           Zech.
           13.
           1.
           1
           
           Joh.
           3.
           5
           ,
           8.
           
           Isa.
           53.
           5.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Say
           to
           thy
           own
           soul
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           the
           Ministry
           and
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           has
           been
           evidently
           set
           forth
           crucified
           before
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             God
             has
             set
             him
             forth
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             threugh
             〈…〉
             i
             th
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
          
           Rom.
           3.
           25.
           
           
             Not
             only
             in
             
             his
             eternal
             counsel
             ,
          
           and
           afterward
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           same
           in
           the
           fullness
           of
           time
           ,
           
             but
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           &
           1
           
             Pet.
             1.
             20.
             
             He
             was
             manifested
             in
             these
             last
             times
             for
             us
             ,
          
           not
           only
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           incarnation
           ,
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Revelation
           of
           him
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           since
           his
           Incarnation
           :
           So
           also
           God
           hath
           set
           him
           forth
           to
           be
           a
           Bath
           to
           wash
           us
           from
           our
           filthiness
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           5.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Say
           to
           thy
           soul
           ,
           
             This
             blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             precious
             blood
             .
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           19.
           powerful
           and
           effcacious
           to
           effect
           that
           for
           which
           't
           was
           shed
           ,
           
             viz.
             The
             cleansing
             away
             of
             sin
             .
             Though
             the
             blood
             of
             Bulls
             and
             Goats
             could
             not
             take
             away
             sin
             ,
             yet
             this
             precious
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             can
          
           ;
           See
           Heb.
           10.
           4
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Say
           to
           thy self
           ,
           This
           blood
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           only
           Bath
           ,
           for
           the
           soul
           ;
           
             There
             's
             no
             other
             fountain
             ,
             no
             other
             name
             ,
             no
             way
             else
             to
             be
             cleansed
             ,
          
           Act.
           4.
           12.
           1
           
           Tim.
           2.
           5.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Say
           to
           thy
           own
           soul
           ,
           I
           must
           wash
           in
           this
           Bath
           or
           else
           be
           for
           ever
           unclean
           ,
           and
           unpurged
           ,
           and
           so
           never
           enter
           into
           Heaven
           ;
           
             F●r
             there
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             enter
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             defileth
             ,
          
           Rev.
           21.
           27.
           
           
             But
             
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             fury
             will
             rest
             and
             abid●
             upon
             me
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           Joh.
           3.
           36.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Say
           to
           thy
           own
           soul
           ,
           I
           am
           invited
           to
           Bathe
           in
           this
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           apply
           it
           by
           faith
           ,
           for
           my
           cleansing
           :
           
             'T
             is
             offered
             to
             me
          
           ,
           Isa.
           55.
           1.
           
           Act.
           10.
           43.
           
           
             To
             him
             give
             all
             the
             Prophets
             witness
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             Name
             ,
             whosoever
             believeth
             on
             him
             shall
             receive
             remission
             of
             sins
             :
          
           And
           
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
             Whosoever
             will
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             of
             this
             water
             of
             life
             freely
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           Say
           to
           thy
           own
           soul
           ,
           I
           am
           commanded
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           offer
           ,
           to
           Bathe
           in
           this
           fountain
           ,
           to
           rest
           on
           Christ
           for
           cleansing
           ;
           
             To
             look
             unto
             him
             to
             be
             saved
             from
             my
             filthiness
             ,
          
           Isa.
           45
           22.
           
           So
           that
           ,
           as
           soul
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           no
           presumption
           in
           me
           to
           come
           and
           wash
           in
           this
           Jordan
           :
           Christ
           calls
           me
           ,
           
             Matth.
             11.
             28.
             
             Come
             unto
             me
             all
             ye
             that
             are
             heavy
             laden
             with
             dirt
             and
             filth
             .
          
        
         
           Say
           to
           thy
           own
           soul
           ,
           I
           am
           promised
           by
           him
           who
           is
           true
           and
           faithful
           ;
           
             Even
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             eternal
             life
             ,
          
           1
           John
           5.
           20.
           
           That
           if
           I
           come
           to
           him
           for
           cleansing
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             cast
             out
             ,
             refused
             ,
          
           John
           6.
           37.
           
           Why
           then
           should
           I
           not
           obey
           this
           command
           ,
           and
           believe
           and
           rest
           on
           Christ
           for
           my
           cleansing
           ?
        
         
         
           10.
           
           Yet
           once
           more
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           act
           faith
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           for
           cleansing
           ;
           say
           to
           thy
           own
           soul
           ,
           was
           not
           I
           baptized
           for
           the
           remission
           of
           sins
           ,
           
             Act.
             2.
             38.
             
             Repent
             and
             be
             baptized
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             :
          
           1.
           
           For
           assurance
           that
           your
           sins
           are
           forgiven
           you
           for
           Christs
           sake
           :
           So
           
             Act.
             22.
             16.
             
             Arise
             and
             be
             baptized
             ,
             and
             wash
             away
             thy
             sins
          
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Du●ch
           Annotations
           )
           
             For
             a
             sign
             And
             seal
             that
             thy
             sins
             are
             washed
             away
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             and
             spirit
             of
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           To
           improve
           thy
           Baptism
           in
           order
           to
           thy
           cleansing
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Say
           to
           thy self
           ,
           Does
           not
           water
           in
           Baptism
           signifie
           and
           seal
           by
           Divine
           Institution
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           an
           ordinance
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ?
           Matth.
           28.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Say
           to
           thy self
           ,
           Does
           not
           water
           in
           Baptism
           signifie
           and
           seal
           the
           cleansing
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           our
           justification
           and
           sanctification
           thereby
           ?
           
             Knowest
             then
             not
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             are
             baptized
             into
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             are
             baptized
             into
             his
             death
             ?
          
           Rom.
           6.
           3.
           1.
           
           To
           partake
           of
           the
           benefits
           of
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Say
           to
           thy self
           ,
           was
           not
           this
           water
           applied
           to
           me
           ?
           and
           that
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
          
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Was
           it
           not
           applied
           to
           me
           in
           a
           solem●
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           holy
           Trinity
           ,
           with
           a
           declaration
           of
           the
           institution
           of
           Baptism
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           with
           prayer
           to
           God
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           his
           blood
           represented
           by
           the
           water
           might
           cleanse
           me
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Say
           to
           thy self
           ,
           Is
           not
           my
           Baptism
           my
           bond
           ,
           obliging
           me
           to
           apply
           that
           blood
           of
           Christ
           to
           my
           soul
           ,
           which
           was
           represented
           by
           the
           water
           which
           was
           applied
           to
           my
           body
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Say
           again
           Have
           I
           applied
           it
           ,
           and
           am
           I
           cleanfed
           from
           my
           filthiness
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           If
           not
           ,
           say
           to
           thy
           soul
           ,
           Is
           not
           my
           case
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           case
           of
           unbaptized
           Infidels
           ?
           See
           Jer.
           9.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           say
           to
           thy
           soul
           ,
           How
           can
           my
           conscience
           be
           quiet
           ,
           and
           let
           me
           alone
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ?
        
         
           Wherefore
           lay
           a
           charge
           upon
           thy self
           ,
           to
           believe
           ,
           to
           receive
           ,
           and
           rest
           upon
           Christ
           for
           cleansing
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           offered
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Say
           ,
           Believe
           O
           my
           soul
           ,
           go
           to
           the
           fountain
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           dye
           in
           thy
           filth
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Almighty
           God
           ?
        
      
       
         
         
           GODS
           Severity
           against
           MAN
           for
           Iniquity
           .
        
         
           
             Isa.
             65.
             6.
             
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             before
             me
             :
             I
             will
             rot
             keep
             silence
             ,
             but
             will
             recompence
             ,
             even
             〈…〉
             compence
             into
             their
             boson
             .
          
        
         
           BEhold
           ,
           observe
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ;
           
             It
             is
             written
             before
             me
             :
             It
             is
             written
             :
          
           First
           ,
           What
           ?
           Secondly
           ,
           Where
           ?
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           ?
           
             Your
             iniquities
          
           ,
           vers
           .
           7.
           
           Sin
           ,
           Jer.
           17.
           1.
           
        
         
           Your
           rejecting
           Christ.
           
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Where
           ?
           
             In
             Gods
             book
          
           ;
           we
           enter
           in
           books
           such
           matters
           as
           we
           would
           not
           have
           forgotten
           .
           Thus
           Ezra
           4.
           15
           ,
           19.
           
           &
           6.
           2.
           
           Esth.
           6.
           1.
           
        
         
           So
           God
           also
           has
           books
           of
           remembrance
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           what
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Is
           done
           for
           him
           ,
           
             Mal.
             3.
             16.
             
             Psal.
          
           56.
           8.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           against
           him
           ,
           
             Deut.
             32.
             34.
             
             Hos.
          
           7.
           2.
           
        
         
           The
           meaning
           is
           ,
           God
           keeps
           it
           in
           mind
           as
           well
           as
           if
           it
           were
           booked
           down
           .
        
         
           
             Before
             me
          
           ;
           It
           lieth
           before
           my
           face
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           
             q.
             d.
          
           Their
           wicked
           doings
           are
           upon
           record
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           this
           record
           alwayes
           lies
           open
           before
           my
           face
           .
        
         
           
             They
             did
             it
             ,
             Isa.
             65.
             3.
             to
             my
             face
             ,
          
           or
           in
           my
           sight
           ,
           as
           
             Deut.
             31.
             29.
             
             Psalm
          
           51.
           4
           and
           it
           remains
           still
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           
             I
             will
             not
             keep
             silence
          
           ;
           i.
           e.
           I
           will
           no
           longer
           forbear
           as
           I
           have
           hitherto
           done
           .
        
         
           
             But
             will
             recompence
             ,
             even
             recompence
             into
             their
             bosom
          
           ;
           or
           will
           repay
           ,
           yea
           repay
           into
           their
           lap
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Certainly
           ,
           undoubtedly
           ;
           therefore
           is
           the
           threat
           doubled
           ,
           to
           put
           it
           out
           of
           doubt
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Abundantly
           ,
           largely
           ,
           as
           repaying
           into
           their
           bosom
           or
           lap
           signifies
           ;
           he
           will
           recompence
           and
           repay
           them
           ,
           not
           by
           tail
           ,
           measure
           ,
           or
           weight
           ;
           but
           by
           pouring
           forth
           into
           the
           receivers
           lap
           without
           any
           regard
           how
           much
           .
           
             
               
                 Doct.
                 
              
               
                 Though
                 God
                 delay
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 vengeance
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 and
                 abundantly
                 pour
                 out
                 his
                 wrath
                 upon
                 impenitent
                 sinners
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           God
           delayes
           to
           execute
           vengeance
           for
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           At
           length
           he
           will
           take
           vengeance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           delayes
           for
           a
           time
           to
           take
           vengeance
           ,
           
             Psal.
             50.
             21.
             
             Isa.
          
           42.
           14.
           
        
         
           Thus
           God
           did
           bear
           long
           with
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           20.
           
        
         
           He
           will
           avenge
           at
           last
           though
           he
           bear
           long
           ,
           Luke
           18.
           7.
           
        
         
           After
           a
           long
           time
           the
           Lord
           of
           those
           servants
           cometh
           and
           reckoneth
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           19.
           
        
         
         
           Though
           God
           keep
           silence
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           speak
           at
           last
           .
           See
           Habak
           .
           2.
           3.
           
        
         
           Reasons
           .
        
         
           Negatively
           ,
           Not
           because
           God
           is
           slack
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           too
           apt
           to
           conceive
           ,
           Psal.
           51.
           
           ●1
           .
        
         
           No
           ,
           not
           as
           if
           God
           were
           slack
           ,
           backward
           through
           weakness
           ,
           forgetfulness
           or
           fickleness
           and
           inconstancy
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           9.
           
        
         
           They
           are
           not
           slack
           that
           are
           long
           ere
           they
           come
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           come
           not
           at
           the
           due
           and
           appointed
           time
           .
           Now
           God
           never
           stayes
           beyond
           that
           time
           ,
           
             Heb.
             10.
             37.
             
             Habak
          
           .
           2.
           3.
           
           So
           then
           this
           is
           not
           the
           Reason
           :
           but
           ,
        
         
           Affirmatively
           ,
           1.
           
           Because
           God
           is
           long-suffering
           ,
           2
           ●et
           .
           3.
           9.
           willing
           that
           we
           should
           have
           time
           and
           means
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           perish
           .
           See
           Rom.
           2.
           4.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           leave
           sinners
           at
           last
           without
           excuse
           ,
           as
           Prov.
           5.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Because
           he
           has
           an
           eternity
           wherein
           to
           be
           revenged
           on
           them
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           At
           length
           God
           will
           take
           vengeance
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           He
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           
             Psal.
             50.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Isa.
             42.
             14.
             
             Ezek.
          
           24.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           Consider
           we
           a
           little
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Who
           it
           is
           that
           will
           recompence
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           How
           he
           will
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           When.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Why.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           Who
           it
           is
           ?
        
         
           He
           to
           whom
           it
           belongeth
           ,
           and
           who
           claims
           a
           propriety
           in
           it
           ;
           
             Deut.
             32.
             35.
             
             Rom.
          
           12.
           19.
           
        
         
           Who
           this
           is
           ?
           See
           
             Jer.
             32.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Nah.
             1.
             2.
             
             Jer.
          
           51.
           56.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           will
           do
           it
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Abundantly
           ,
           plentifully
           ,
           Psal.
           79.
           12.
           
           Sevenfold
           ,
           seven
           times
           more
           ,
           and
           seven
           times
           more
           ,
           Levit.
           26.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
        
         
           He
           poures
           it
           out
           ,
           Nah.
           1.
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Terribly
           ,
           
             Joel
             2.
             11
             ,
             31.
             
             Isa.
          
           2.
           19.
           
        
         
           What
           terrible
           things
           did
           he
           do
           by
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ?
           Psal.
           116.
           22.
           
           See
           Nah.
           1.
           6.
           
        
         
         
           So
           terribly
           that
           the
           ears
           of
           those
           that
           hear
           shall
           tingle
           ,
           1
           
             Sam.
             3.
             11.
             2
             
             King.
             21.
             12.
             
             Jer.
          
           19.
           3.
           
           Shall
           have
           his
           ears
           stricken
           with
           horror
           and
           astonishment
           ,
           at
           the
           report
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           see
           it
           not
           .
           See
           also
           ,
           
             Psalm
             119.
             53
             ,
             120.
             
             Ezek
          
           21.
           7.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Certainly
           ,
           surely
           ,
           Jer.
           51.
           56.
           and
           therefore
           is
           the
           threat
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Doubled
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           Isa.
           59.
           18.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Sworn
           to
           ;
           God
           swears
           he
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           Dent.
           32.
           40
           ,
           41.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Written
           down
           ,
           Exod.
           17.
           14.
           
           &
           34.
           27.
           
        
         
           Or
           thus
           ,
           God
           will
           do
           it
           :
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           has
           said
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Said
           it
           again
           and
           again
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           Ezek.
           24.
           14.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Sworn
           it
           ,
           Deur
           .
           32.
           40
           ,
           41.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Set
           his
           hand
           to
           it
           ,
           written
           it
           ,
           Exod.
           34.
           27.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Sealed
           it
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           34.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           When
           ?
           In
           due
           time
           ,
           
             Deut.
             32.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Joel
          
           3.
           13.
           
        
         
           When
           〈◊〉
           is
           ripe
           ,
           Gen.
           15.
           16.
           
        
         
         
           Their
           iniquities
           were
           ,
        
         
           
             Execrable
             Idolatry
          
           .
        
         
           
             Grievous
             Oppression
          
           .
        
         
           
             Prodigious
             Lust.
          
           
        
         
           These
           were
           not
           yet
           full
           ,
           not
           at
           their
           growth
           .
           Sin
           comes
           to
           it
           by
           degrees
           ,
           
             Jer.
             51.
             13.
             
             Dan.
             8.
             23.
             
             Matth.
          
           23.
           32.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Why
           ?
           Because
           Gods
           Holiness
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Honour
           requires
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           Holiness
           ;
           Which
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           away
           with
           iniquity
           ,
           Hab.
           1.
           13.
           
           See
           Isa.
           1.
           13.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           His
           Justice
           ;
           He
           must
           render
           to
           every
           one
           according
           to
           his
           doings
           ,
           how
           else
           can
           he
           be
           just
           ,
           
             Rom.
             2.
             6
             ,
             9.
             
             Jerem.
          
           32.
           19.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           His
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Oath
           requires
           it
           ;
           he
           hath
           said
           it
           ,
           and
           doubled
           it
           ;
           and
           sworn
           it
           ,
           and
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           written
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           His
           Honour
           ;
           See
           Mal.
           2.
           17.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Their
           enmity
           to
           God
           and
           his
           people
           requires
           it
           ,
           Psal.
           83.
           1
           ,
           to
           6.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Gods
           Soveraignty
           over
           all
           requires
           it
           ,
           Psalm
           83.
           18.
           with
           the
           foregoing
           verses
           .
        
         
         
           Use.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           Of
           Admonition
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Be
           not
           hardned
           in
           your
           sins
           ,
           because
           sentence
           is
           not
           presently
           executed
           ;
           
             See
             Eccles.
          
           8.
           11.
           
        
         
           
             For
             God
             ,
             you
             hear
             ,
             will
             punish
             at
             length
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Be
           not
           mockers
           and
           scoffers
           as
           they
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             For
             God
             will
             punish
             at
             length
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           like
           them
           ,
           
             Isa.
             5.
             19.
             
             ●er
             .
             17.
             15.
             
             Psal.
          
           14.
           1.
           
           But
           let
           such
           read
           ,
           Isa.
           22.
           13.
           14.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Use
           of
           Exhortation
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Fear
           and
           tremble
           sinners
           ,
           for
           God
           will
           punish
           at
           length
           if
           you
           persist
           .
        
         
           Be
           affected
           as
           David
           was
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           53
           ,
           120.
           
           He
           thought
           God
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           Psal.
           76
           7.
           
        
         
           
             God
             will
          
           ,
        
         
           In
           general
           ,
           
             Avenge
             himself
             of
             you
          
           ,
           Isa.
           1.
           14.
           
        
         
         
           
             Abase
             you
          
           ,
           Job
           40.
           11.
           
           Dan.
           4.
           37.
           
        
         
         
           
             Affright
             you
          
           ,
           Deut.
           28.
           66
           ,
           67.
           
        
         
         
           
             Break
             you
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             iron
             ,
          
           Psal.
           2.
           9.
           
        
         
         
           
             Cast
             you
             off
          
           ,
           1
           Chron.
           28.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Cut
             off
             all
             your
             horns
          
           ,
           Psal.
           75.
           10.
           
        
         
           
             Cause
             your
             Children
             to
             behave
             themselves
             proudly
             ,
          
           Isa.
           3.
           5.
           
        
         
         
           
             Destroy
             and
             devour
             you
             at
             once
             ,
          
           Isa.
           42.
           14.
           
        
         
         
           
             Execute
             vengeance
             on
             you
             in
             anger
             ,
             and
             f
             〈…〉
             ry
             ,
          
           Micah
           5.
           15.
           
           Ezek.
           25.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           
             Fill
             your
             faces
             with
             shame
          
           ,
           Psal.
           83.
           16.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Give
             your
             substance
             and
             treasures
             to
             the
             spoil
             ,
          
           Jer.
           17.
           3.
           
        
         
         
           
             Heap
             mischief
             on
             you
          
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           23.
           
        
         
         
           
             Impoverish
             you
          
           ,
           Judg.
           6.
           6.
           
           Jer.
           5.
           17.
           
           Psal.
           106.
           43.
           
           Margin
           .
        
         
         
           
             Keep
             wrath
             for
             you
          
           ,
           Nah.
           1.
           2.
           
        
         
         
           
             Lead
             you
             forth
             with
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             ,
          
           Psal.
           125.
           5.
           
        
         
         
           
             Make
             you
             si●k
             in
             smiting
             you
             ,
          
           Micah
           6.
           13.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Not
             acquit
             you
          
           ,
           Nah.
           1.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             Not
             spare
             you
          
           ,
           Deut.
           29.
           20.
           
        
         
         
           
             Ordain
             arrows
             against
             you
          
           ,
           Psal.
           7.
           13.
           
        
         
           
             Overthrow
             you
             house
          
           ,
           Prov.
           14.
           11.
           
        
         
         
           
             Prepare
             Instruments
             of
             death
             for
             you
             ,
          
           Psal.
           7.
           13.
           
        
         
           
             Pour
             out
             wrath
             upon
             you
          
           ,
           Psal.
           79.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             Punish
             you
             seven
             times
             more
          
           ,
           Levit.
           26.
           
        
         
           
             Persecute
             you
             with
             his
             storm
          
           ,
           Psal.
           83.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           
             Quench
             you
             as
             tow
             or
             flax
             ,
             or
             the
             wick
             of
             a
             candle
             ,
             by
             casting
             it
             into
             the
             water
             ,
          
           Isa.
           43.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           
             Rain
             upon
             you
             fire
          
           ,
           &c.
           Psal.
           11.
           6.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Separate
             you
             unto
             evil
          
           ,
           Deut.
           29.
           21.
           
        
         
           
             S●●te
             you
             with
             a
             scab
          
           ,
           Isa.
           3.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           
             T●ke
             away
             your
             bravery
          
           ,
           Isa.
           3.
           18.
           
        
         
           
             Tear
             you
             in
             pieces
          
           ,
           Psal.
           50.
           22.
           
        
         
         
           
             V
             〈…〉
             x
             you
             in
             his
             ,
          
           &c.
           Psal.
           2.
           6.
           
        
         
         
           
             W●●ste
             you
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             passers
             by
          
           ;
           Ezek
           5.
           14.
           
           Isa.
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             W
             〈…〉
             e
             your
             mountains
             and
             hills
             ,
             and
             dry
             up
             your
             herbs
             ,
             rivers
             ,
             and
             pools
             ,
          
           Isa.
           42.
           15.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Prepare
           to
           meet
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Amos
           4.
           12.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             By
             serious
             consideration
          
           ,
           Hag.
           1.
           5.
           
           Psalm
           119.
           59.
           
           Psálm
           50.
           22.
           
           Jerem.
           8.
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             By
             sincere
             confession
             of
             your
             sins
             ,
          
           Jer.
           3.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             By
             deep
             humiliation
          
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           33.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             By
             quiet
             submission
          
           ,
           Judg.
           10.
           15.
           
           Levit.
           26.
           41.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             By
             earnest
             supplication
          
           ,
           Judg.
           10.
           15.
           2
           
           Chron.
           33.
           13.
           
           Job
           11.
           13.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             By
             believing
             ,
             application
             to
             God
             by
             Christ
             ,
          
           Dan.
           9.
           17.
           
           Eph.
           1.
           6.
           
           Allude
           to
           Act.
           12.
           20.
           
           See
           Zech.
           1.
           12
           ,
           to
           18.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           
             By
             thorow
             reformation
          
           ,
           Ezr.
           7.
           10.
           2
           
           Chron.
           27.
           6.
           
           Judg.
           10.
           16.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           
             By
             firm
             resolution
             to
             cleave
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             future
          
           ;
           Covenanting
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           1
           
             Chron.
             29.
             18.
             
             Nehem.
          
           9.
           38.
           
        
         
           Otherwise
           ▪
           if
           you
           take
           not
           this
           course
           ,
           though
           you
           ▪
           be
           professors
           ,
           worshippers
           ,
           and
           servants
           of
           God
           in
           profession
           ;
           if
           you
           be
           no
           more
           ,
           nor
           no
           better
           ,
           what
           has
           befallen
           other
           professors
           ,
           may
           befall
           you
           .
        
         
         
           You
           may
           be
           ,
        
         
           Afflicted
           ,
           Psal.
           94.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             Abborred
             greatly
          
           ,
           Psal.
           78.
           59.
           
           &
           106
           ,
           40.
           
        
         
           
             Appointed
             to
             dy●
          
           ,
           Psal.
           79.
           11.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Your
             Blood
             may
             be
             shed
             like
             water
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           79.
           2.
           
        
         
           
             Broken
             in
             pieces
          
           ,
           Psal.
           94.
           5.
           
        
         
         
           
             Cast
             off
             and
             put
             to
             shame
             ,
          
           Psal.
           44.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Cut
             down
             and
             burnt
             with
             fire
             ,
          
           Psalm
           80.
           16.
           
        
         
         
           
             Your
             Dayes
             may
             be
             consumed
             in
             vanity
             ,
             and
             your
             years
             in
             trouble
             ,
          
           Psalm
           78.
           33.
           
        
         
           
             Devoured
             ,
             and
             your
             dwelling
             place
             laid
             waste
             ,
          
           Psalm
           79.
           7.
           
        
         
         
           
             Enemies
             may
             laugh
             at
             you
          
           ,
           Psal.
           80.
           16.
           
        
         
         
           
             Familiar
             friends
             may
             lift
             up
             their
             heel
             against
             you
             ,
          
           Psal.
           41.
           9.
           
        
         
         
           
             Fowls
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             may
             feed
             upon
             your
             flesh
             ,
          
           Psal.
           79.
           2.
           
        
         
         
           
             God
             may
             be
             angry
             against
             your
             prayer
             ,
          
           Psal.
           80.
           4.
           
             and
             forsake
             your
             Tabernacle
          
           ,
           Psal.
           88.
           60
           ,
           61.
           
             and
             be
             wroth
             with
             them
          
           ,
           Psal.
           78.
           62
           ,
           21
           ,
           31.
           
        
         
         
           
             Your
             Hedge
             may
             be
             broken
             dawn
             ,
          
           Psalm
           80.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             Haters
             of
             you
             may
             rule
             over
             you
             ,
          
           Psalm
           106.
           41.
           
        
         
         
           
             Jealousie
             of
             God
             may
             burn
             like
             fire
             against
             you
             ,
          
           Psal.
           79.
           5.
           
        
         
         
           
             Killed
             all
             the
             day
             long
          
           ,
           Psal.
           44.
           22.
           
        
         
         
           
             Low
             brought
          
           ,
           Psalm
           80.
           8.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Made
             a
             by-word
             to
             your
             neighbour
             ,
          
           Psalm
           80.
           6.
           
           
             A
             by-word
             and
             shaking
             of
             the
             head
             ,
          
           Psalm
           44.
           14.
           
        
         
         
           
             None
             may
             bury
             you
          
           ,
           Psalm
           79.
           3.
           
        
         
         
           
             Oppressors
             may
             seek
             after
             your
             soul
             ,
          
           Psalm
           54.
           3.
           
        
         
         
           
             Punished
             severely
          
           ,
           Amos
           3.
           2.
           
        
         
           
             Your
             Priests
             may
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
          
           Psalm
           78.
           64.
           
        
         
         
           Scattered
           ,
           Psalm
           44.
           11.
           
        
         
           
             Scorned
             and
             derided
             by
             them
             about
             you
             ,
          
           Psal.
           44.
           13.
           
        
         
         
         
           
             Tears
             may
             be
             given
             you
             to
             drink
             in
             great
             measure
             ,
          
           Psal.
           80.
           5.
           
        
         
         
           
             Vile
             accounted
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Lam.
             3.
             45.
             
             Even
             as
             a
             scum
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           13.
           
        
         
         
           
             Wild
             beasts
             and
             boars
             out
             of
             the
             wood
             may
             waste
             you
             ,
          
           &c.
           Psal.
           80.
           13.
           
        
         
           Seeing
           this
           is
           so
           ,
           will
           you
           take
           the
           course
           prescribed
           ,
           that
           if
           possible
           none
           of
           these
           things
           may
           come
           upon
           you
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           should
           ,
           that
           your
           eternal
           estate
           may
           be
           secured
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           can
           you
           object
           against
           it
           ?
        
         
           1.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           the
           course
           that
           God
           hath
           prescribed
           .
           That
           it
           is
           ,
           has
           been
           proved
           before
           ;
           therefore
           you
           can't
           object
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           required
           ;
           you
           cannot
           say
           ,
           
             Who
             hath
             required
             this
          
           ;
           for
           you
           have
           heard
           that
           God
           does
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Is
           there
           any
           unreasonableness
           or
           unrighteousness
           in
           the
           prescribing
           of
           it
           ?
           Can
           you
           object
           against
           it
           as
           being
           unreasonable
           and
           unrighteous
           ?
           nay
           is
           it
           not
           most
           reasonable
           and
           righteous
           ,
           that
           having
           sinned
           and
           provoked
           God
           ,
           you
           should
           consider
           ,
           confess
           ,
           humble
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           that
           course
           that
           others
           with
           success
           have
           used
           ?
           as
           Nineveh
           ,
           and
           2
           Chron.
           12.
           7
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Can
           you
           object
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           others
           have
           taken
           this
           course
           to
           no
           purpose
           ?
           Ahabs
           external
           humiliation
           was
           not
           without
           some
           success
           ?
           The
           judgment
           was
           deferred
           upon
           it
           ,
           1
           King.
           21.
           29.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Have
           not
           others
           perished
           for
           want
           of
           taking
           this
           course
           :
           See
           2
           Chron.
           36.
           12.
           of
           Zed●ki●
           to
           18.
           
           Dan.
           5.
           22
           ,
           to
           29.
           of
           Bel●hazar
           .
        
         
           Can
           you
           now
           object
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           others
           have
           neglected
           this
           course
           and
           done
           well
           enough
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           you
           cannot
           object
           against
           this
           course
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Can
           you
           think
           of
           a
           better
           ,
           a
           safer
           course
           ?
           Can
           you
           ,
           or
           you
           ,
           or
           you
           ,
           &c.
           speak
           if
           you
           can
           ;
           by
           your
           silence
           I
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           that
           you
           cannot
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           If
           you
           cannot
           ,
           are
           you
           resolved
           upon
           this
           ?
           To
           consider
           ,
           confess
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           If
           you
           be
           not
           resolved
           on
           this
           course
           as
           yet
           ;
           must
           I
           dismiss
           you
           unresolved
           and
           desperate
           as
           they
           ,
           Jer.
           44.
           will
           you
           say
           as
           they
           ,
           ver
           .
           16.
           
           &
           18.
           12.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           GODS
           Gracious
           Presence
           ,
           THE
           SAINTS
           Great
           Priviledge
           .
        
         
           
             2
             Thes.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Now
             the
             Lord
             of
             Peace
             ,
             himself
             give
             you
             Peace
             alwayes
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             .
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
             all
             .
          
        
         
           YOU
           have
           Peace
           
             (
             Blessed
             be
             God
          
           )
           long
           may
           it
           last
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           like
           to
           be
           long-lived
           ,
           unless
           God
           work
           wonderfully
           .
           Application
           therefore
           should
           be
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           is
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           give
           it
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           means
           .
        
         
         
           The
           close
           of
           the
           Verse
           is
           that
           which
           I
           intend
           to
           say
           something
           unto
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           shall
           enable
           me
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
             All.
             
          
        
         
           This
           is
           Pauls
           Valediction
           to
           the
           Thessalonians
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           mine
           to
           you
           .
           In
           this
           Valediction
           you
           have
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Pauls
           wish
           and
           desire
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           extent
           of
           it
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
             All.
          
           He
           leaves
           out
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           wisheth
           well
           to
           them
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           he
           wisheth
           is
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           them
           ,
           All
           their
           welfare
           standing
           therein
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
          
           ,
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           God
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           God
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           we
           must
           not
           leave
           out
           any
           of
           the
           Three
           ,
           for
           we
           cannot
           be
           without
           the
           Presence
           of
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           nor
           can
           you
           have
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           one
           without
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           for
           these
           three
           are
           one
           ,
           and
           where
           One
           is
           All
           are
           .
           Of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Sons
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghosts
           coming
           to
           be
           with
           his
           People
           .
           You
           read
           
             Joh.
             14.
             
             Jesus
             said
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             love
             me
             ,
             he
             will
             keep
             my
             words
             ,
             and
             my
             Father
             will
             love
             him
             ,
          
           and
           we
           will
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           our
           abode
           with
           him
           .
           O
           for
           faith
           to
           believe
           this
           !
           that
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           will
           come
           and
           
           make
           their
           abode
           with
           such
           .
           Whosoever
           goes
           from
           you
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           the
           Father
           and
           Son
           will
           come
           ,
           
             if
             you
             love
             him
             and
             keep
             his
             words
             ,
          
           See
           verse
           23.
           
           And
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           See
           Joh.
           15.
           16.
           
           
             I
             will
             pray
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           (
           Here
           's
           a
           praying
           friend
           ,
           and
           praying
           friends
           we
           use
           to
           say
           are
           our
           best
           friends
           )
           
             and
             he
             shall
             give
             you
             another
             Comforter
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             abide
             with
             you
             for
             ever
             ,
             even
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
          
           verse
           17.
           
           That
           he
           may
           abide
           with
           you
           for
           ever
           ,
           mark
           that
           ;
           when
           he
           comes
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           be
           like
           a
           wayfaring
           man
           that
           comes
           for
           a
           night
           ,
           and
           then
           is
           gon
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           abide
           for
           ever
           :
           when
           I
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           I
           came
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           return
           again
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           done
           my
           work
           here
           ,
           but
           this
           Comforter
           ,
           my
           Spirit
           ,
           shall
           abide
           with
           you
           for
           ever
           .
           Well
           then
           the
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           the
           Father
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Spirit
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           the
           eternal
           Jehovah
           ,
           who
           hath
           his
           being
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           gives
           being
           to
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           even
           the
           being
           of
           performance
           to
           his
           promises
           ;
           This
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           Be
           with
           your
           whole
           man
           ,
           This
           Lord
           be
           with
           your
           Bodies
           ,
           This
           Lord
           be
           with
           your
           Souls
           ,
           This
           Lord
           be
           with
           every
           part
           of
           your
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           with
           every
           Power
           of
           your
           Souls
           .
           The
           
           Apostle
           in
           his
           former
           epistle
           ,
           praying
           for
           these
           Thessalonians
           .
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           23.
           
           Prayes
           thus
           ,
           
             The
             very
             God
             of
             Peace
             sanctify
             you
             wholly
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             your
             whole
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Soul
             and
             Body
             be
             preserved
             blameless
             ,
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           So
           then
           the
           Apostle
           would
           have
           the
           Lord
           ●o
           be
           with
           their
           whole
           man
           ,
           not
           with
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           with
           their
           Souls
           and
           Spirits
           only
           ,
           or
           Bodies
           only
           ,
           but
           with
           their
           Spirit
           Soul
           and
           Body
           :
           and
           the
           same
           Apostle
           praying
           for
           Timothy
           ,
           prayes
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             be
             with
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           22.
           
           It
           matters
           not
           who
           are
           absent
           ,
           so
           Christ
           be
           present
           ;
           his
           presence
           is
           more
           ,
           then
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           nearest
           and
           dearest
           relations
           .
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           all
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           a
           part
           of
           you
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           which
           of
           you
           to
           leave
           out
           of
           my
           Prayers
           :
           For
           you
           all
           have
           need
           of
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           whether
           you
           be
           Saints
           or
           Sinners
           .
           If
           Sinners
           ,
           you
           have
           need
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           to
           convince
           you
           and
           convert
           you
           .
           And
           as
           for
           those
           that
           are
           Saints
           ,
           I
           know
           none
           that
           have
           so
           much
           grace
           that
           they
           need
           no
           more
           ,
           the
           Lord
           therefore
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           establish
           ,
           confirm
           ,
           and
           encrease
           grace
           in
           them
           ;
           the
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           at
           all
           times
           .
           If
           God
           be
           absent
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           we
           know
           
           not
           what
           to
           do
           .
           Some
           of
           you
           have
           had
           experience
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           hath
           withdrawn
           never
           so
           little
           ,
           your
           case
           hath
           been
           bad
           enough
           .
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           in
           all
           places
           .
           We
           can
           be
           secure
           and
           safe
           in
           no
           place
           without
           his
           presence
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           in
           all
           conditions
           ,
           in
           all
           estates
           ;
           for
           if
           you
           be
           in
           the
           most
           prosperous
           estate
           ,
           you
           cannot
           tell
           how
           to
           be
           without
           God.
           Jehosaphat
           thought
           so
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           20.
           12.
           
           
             In
             the
             fulness
             of
             a
             mans
             sufficiency
             he
             may
             be
             in
             straights
             .
          
           Job
           20.
           22.
           
           You
           cannot
           be
           any
           where
           ,
           in
           any
           estate
           ,
           a
           minute
           without
           him
           .
           You
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Truth
           ,
           
             that
             in
             him
             you
             live
             ,
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             your
             being
             ,
          
           Act.
           17.
           28.
           not
           naturally
           only
           ,
           but
           spiritually
           too
           .
           The
           Lord
           therefore
           be
           with
           you
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           in
           all
           conditions
           ,
           in
           sickness
           and
           in
           health
           ,
           in
           peace
           and
           in
           trouble
           ,
           in
           all
           Adversity
           and
           in
           all
           Prosperity
           .
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           with
           all
           kind
           of
           Aids
           ,
           Helps
           ,
           and
           Assistances
           ,
           variety
           of
           Aids
           and
           Assistances
           we
           need
           .
           This
           is
           the
           sence
           and
           meaning
           of
           this
           vale
           dictory
           Prayer
           ,
           the
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           all
           .
           The
           observation
           that
           I
           shall
           commend
           to
           you
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           Doct.
           
             God
             with
             us
             is
             a
             priviledge
             greatly
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Apostle
           makes
           this
           Prayer
           for
           the
           Thessalonians
           whom
           he
           dearly
           loved
           ,
           who
           were
           
             his
             hope
             and
             joy
             ,
             and
             Crown
             of
             Rejoycing
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           2.
           19.
           
           Could
           he
           have
           thought
           of
           a
           greater
           mercy
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           wisht
           it
           to
           them
           .
           In
           speaking
           to
           this
           great
           Truth
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           there
           is
           a
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           this
           presence
           of
           God
           is
           a
           great
           priviledge
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           this
           great
           priviledge
           is
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           and
           prayed
           for
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           reasons
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           after
           this
           apply
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           a
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           his
           people
           .
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           the
           general
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           not
           far
           from
           every
           one
           of
           us
           ,
           Act.
           17.
           27.
           
           
             For
             in
             him
             we
             live
             ,
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
             :
          
           v.
           28.
           not
           only
           as
           we
           had
           our
           being
           from
           him
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           our
           being
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Beam
           has
           its
           Being
           in
           the
           Sun.
           Of
           this
           presence
           of
           God
           you
           read
           Psal.
           139.
           from
           which
           there
           is
           no
           fleeing
           ,
           v.
           7.
           
             he
             is
             every
             where
          
           ,
           v.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           
             I
             fill
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
          
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Jer.
           23.
           24.
           and
           Isa.
           66.
           1.
           
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Heaven
             is
             my
             Throne
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             my
             foot
             stool
             .
          
           
           This
           general
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           seriously
           considered
           ,
           and
           believingly
           apprehended
           ,
           would
           be
           of
           great
           use
           .
           But
           't
           is
           the
           special
           presence
           of
           God
           that
           I
           am
           to
           speak
           to
           ,
           his
           favourable
           and
           gracious
           presence
           ,
           such
           as
           that
           wished
           and
           desired
           by
           Aaron
           and
           his
           Sons
           of
           old
           ,
           Num.
           6.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             bless
             thee
             ,
             and
             keep
             thee
             ,
             the
             Lord
             make
             his
             face
             shine
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             gracious
             unto
             thee
             ,
             the
             Lord
             lift
             up
             his
             Countenance
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             peace
             .
          
           This
           blessing
           is
           saith
           Ainsworth
           ,
           expounded
           by
           the
           Apostle
           2
           Cor.
           13.
           14.
           
           
             The
             grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             with
             you
             all
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           first
           branch
           of
           the
           blessing
           v.
           24.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             bless
             thee
             and
             keep
             thee
             ,
          
           implieth
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           branch
           v.
           25.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             make
             his
             face
             shine
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             gracious
             unto
             thee
             ,
          
           implieth
           the
           grace
           of
           the
           Son.
           
        
         
           And
           the
           third
           branch
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             lift
             up
             his
             Countenance
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             peace
             ,
          
           implieth
           the
           communion
           with
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           Now
           this
           Loving
           ,
           Gracious
           ,
           Communicative
           presence
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           Father
           Son
           a
           〈…〉
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           is
           that
           Presence
           
           of
           the
           Lord
           which
           is
           so
           great
           a
           priviledge
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           .
           The
           Lords
           presence
           with
           us
           
             to
             bless
             us
             ,
             with
             all
             Spiritual
             blessings
             in
             heavenly
             places
             in
             Christ.
          
           Eph.
           1.
           3.
           
           
             And
             to
             keep
             us
             from
             evil
             ,
          
           Joh.
           17.
           15.
           
           
             And
             to
             make
             his
             face
             shine
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             saved
             .
          
           Psal.
           80.
           3.
           7
           ,
           19.
           
           
             And
             to
             be
             gracious
             to
             us
             through
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           Eph.
           2.
           7.
           
           
             And
             to
             lift
             up
             his
             countenance
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             Gladness
             may
             be
             in
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           Psal.
           4.
           8.
           
           And
           to
           give
           us
           peace
           ,
           
             that
             peace
             which
             passeth
             all
             understanding
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             may
             guard
             our
             hearts
             and
             minds
             through
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           Phil.
           4.
           7.
           
           This
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           which
           is
           so
           desireable
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           I
           am
           to
           treat
           .
           That
           there
           is
           such
           a
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           appears
           thus
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           Asserts
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Promises
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Hath
           evidenced
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Gods
           people
           have
           acknowledged
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           Asserts
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           presence
           of
           His
           with
           his
           people
           .
           Isa.
           41.
           10.
           
           
             Fear
             thou
             not
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             .
          
           And
           Ezek.
           48.
           35.
           
           
             The
             name
             of
             the
             City
             from
             that
             day
             shall
             be
             ,
             The
             Lord
             is
             there
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           hath
           promised
           it
           ,
           Ezek.
           26.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             I
             will
             set
             my
             Tabernacle
             among
             
             you
             ,
             and
             my
             Soul
             shall
             not
             abhor
             you
             .
             And
             I
             will
             walk
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             my
             people
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           God
           hath
           evidenced
           it
           ,
           by
           Preservations
           ,
           Assistances
           ,
           Deliverances
           and
           Su●cesses
           vouchsafed
           to
           his
           people
           .
           What
           a
           mighty
           ,
           Gracious
           ,
           pardoning
           presence
           o●
           God
           ,
           was
           with
           Moses
           and
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           in
           bringing
           them
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           through
           the
           
             Red
             Sea
          
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Wilderness
           into
           Canaan
           .
           Read
           the
           story
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Exodus
           ,
           especially
           the
           Song
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
          
           15.
           
           What
           a
           presence
           of
           God
           was
           with
           David
           ,
           Spi●iting
           ,
           Prospering
           and
           Preserving
           him
           ,
           when
           hunted
           like
           a
           Partridge
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           :
           Whence
           was
           it
           that
           he
           was
           not
           Caught
           ?
           there
           were
           Skilful
           Hunters
           ,
           yet
           he
           escaped
           the
           Snare
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           was
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           mighty
           presence
           of
           God
           was
           there
           with
           Daniel
           !
           He
           will
           pray
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           torn
           in
           pieces
           for
           it
           .
           He
           will
           not
           cease
           to
           make
           his
           Supplications
           to
           God
           three
           times
           a
           day
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           a
           Law
           made
           against
           it
           .
           Daniel
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           be
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           be
           with
           Daniel
           .
           VVhat
           !
           would
           Daniel
           be
           with
           God
           to
           the
           Hazard
           of
           his
           
           life
           ?
           Yes
           .
           And
           was
           not
           God
           with
           him
           for
           his
           Preservation
           ?
           Daniel
           is
           cast
           into
           the
           Den
           of
           Lions
           :
           Was
           he
           torn
           or
           hurt
           by
           them
           ?
           No
           ,
           The
           Lions
           were
           muzled
           ,
           their
           Mouths
           were
           shut
           ,
           God
           shut
           them
           ,
           Dan.
           6.
           22.
           
           
             My
             God
          
           ,
           saith
           Daniel
           ,
           
             hath
             sent
             his
             Angel
             ,
             and
             hath
             shut
             the
             Lions
             mouthes
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             hurt
             me
             .
          
           Though
           men
           will
           not
           be
           obedient
           ,
           yet
           Lions
           will
           :
           touch
           not
           my
           Servant
           Daniel
           ,
           saith
           God
           to
           the
           Lions
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           as
           quiet
           as
           Lambs
           .
           
             Touch
             not
             mine
             anointed
             ,
             saith
             God
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             do
             my
             Prophets
             no
             harm
             :
             yet
             men
             will
             not
             obey
             .
          
        
         
           What
           a
           presence
           of
           God
           was
           there
           with
           those
           three
           noble
           Jews
           when
           threatned
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           not
           bow
           ,
           they
           should
           burn
           !
           They
           will
           bow
           to
           none
           but
           God
           ,
           Dan
           3.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           They
           will
           not
           loose
           their
           interest
           in
           God
           ,
           to
           gain
           an
           Interest
           in
           the
           greatest
           .
           
             Then
             the
             King
             commanded
             that
             they
             should
             be
             bound
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Fiery
             Furnace
             ,
             v.
          
           20.
           being
           cast
           into
           it
           ,
           the
           Fire
           burned
           their
           executioners
           ,
           and
           the
           bonds
           wherewith
           they
           were
           bound
           ,
           
             but
             had
             no
             Power
             on
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             a
             Hair
             of
             their
             Head
             singed
             ,
             neither
             were
             their
             Coats
             changed
             ,
             nor
             had
             the
             smell
             of
             Fire
             passed
             on
             them
             ,
          
           Dan.
           3.
           27.
           and
           how
           came
           this
           to
           pass
           ?
           God
           was
           with
           them
           .
        
         
         
           What
           a
           presence
           of
           God
           had
           Paul
           with
           him
           ?
           At
           my
           first
           Answer
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             no
             man
             stood
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             all
             men
             forsook
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             laid
             to
             their
             Charge
             :
             notwithstanding
             the
             Lord
             stood
             with
             me
             and
             strengthened
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lion
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           What
           a
           presence
           of
           God
           was
           there
           with
           those
           that
           had
           trial
           of
           cruel
           Mockings
           and
           Scourgings
           ,
           of
           Bonds
           and
           Imprisonments
           ,
           of
           Stoning
           ,
           and
           Sawing
           asunder
           ,
           of
           wandering
           ,
           Wants
           ,
           Afflictions
           and
           Torments
           ,
           and
           yet
           accepted
           not
           deliverance
           upon
           unwarrantable
           terms
           .
           Heb.
           11.
           35
           ,
           36
           ,
           37.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           This
           presence
           of
           God
           hath
           been
           acknowledged
           by
           his
           People
           .
           Behold
           ,
           saith
           Abijah
           to
           Jeroboam
           and
           all
           
             Israel
             ,
             God
             himself
             is
             with
             us
             for
             our
             Captain
             :
          
           ye
           be
           a
           great
           multitude
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           with
           you
           golden
           Calves
           which
           Jeroboam
           hath
           made
           you
           for
           Gods
           ,
           you
           have
           Idol
           Gods
           with
           you
           ;
           but
           God
           himself
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           13.
           8.
           12.
           
        
         
           This
           presence
           of
           God
           was
           also
           acknowledged
           by
           Hezekiah
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           32.
           8
           ,
           Speaking
           of
           Sennacherib
           and
           his
           Army
           ,
           
             with
             him
             is
             an
             Arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             but
             with
             us
             is
             
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             to
             help
             us
             and
             to
             fight
             our
             Battels
             .
          
           God
           was
           with
           them
           ,
           not
           as
           an
           idle
           Spectator
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Powerful
           Assister
           and
           Helper
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           also
           acknowledged
           by
           
             Jeremie
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             with
             me
             as
             a
             mighty
             terrible
             one
             ,
             herefore
             my
             persecutors
             shall
             stumble
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             prevail
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             greatly
             a●amed
             ,
          
           ●er
           .
           20.
           11.
           
           And
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           Psal.
           46.
           7.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             is
             our
             Refuge
             .
          
           So
           Isa.
           8.
           10.
           
           
             Take
             counsel
             together
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             Prophet
             to
             the
             Adversaries
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             nought
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             with
             us
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             what
             can
             man
             do
             unto
             me
             .
          
           Psal.
           118.
           6
           ,
           7.
           you
           see
           how
           great
           a
           truth
           this
           is
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           special
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           his
           people
           .
           God
           asserts
           it
           ,
           promiseth
           it
           ,
           evidenceth
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           have
           acknowledged
           it
           .
           The
           next
           thing
           I
           premised
           to
           shew
           you
           ,
           is
           that
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           his
           people
           is
           a
           great
           priviledge
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           token
           of
           sin
           ding
           grace
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           Exod.
           33.
           16.
           
           And
           it
           God
           be
           with
           us
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           is
           with
           us
           as
           a
           father
           with
           his
           children
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           18.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           a
           Husband
           with
           his
           Wife
           .
           
             Isa.
             54.
             5.
             
             Jer.
          
           31.
           32.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           
           As
           one
           friend
           with
           another
           .
           Isa.
           41.
           8.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           a
           Shepherd
           with
           his
           flock
           ,
           Psal.
           23.
           1.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           As
           a
           Captain
           with
           his
           company
           .
           
             Behold
             God
             himself
             is
             with
             us
             for
             our
             Captain
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           13.
           12.
           
        
         
           When
           Joshua
           was
           by
           Jerico
           ,
           there
           stood
           a
           man
           over
           against
           him
           ,
           with
           his
           Sword
           drawn
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           Joshua
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             art
             thou
             for
             us
             or
             for
             our
             Adversaries
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             but
             as
             Captain
             of
             the
             Host
             of
             the
             Lord
             an
             I
             now
             come
             ,
          
           Josh.
           5.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           As
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           as
           a
           General
           with
           his
           Armies
           .
           The
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           Psal.
           46.
           7.
           
           The
           Lord
           of
           Armies
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Armies
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           Hell
           too
           .
           Devils
           are
           subject
           unto
           him
           ,
           Luk.
           10.
           17.
           
           The
           Devil
           could
           do
           nothing
           against
           Job
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           commission
           from
           this
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           Job
           .
           1.
           12.
           and
           2.
           6.
           
           A
           Legion
           of
           Devils
           could
           not
           resist
           Christs
           word
           of
           Command
           ,
           Mark.
           5.
           8
           ,
           9.
           nor
           could
           they
           enter
           into
           the
           Swine
           without
           commission
           ,
           v.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           O
           for
           faith
           to
           believe
           what
           we
           read
           and
           hear●
           What
           do
           we
           lose
           for
           want
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           faith
           .
           You
           have
           it
           may
           be
           the
           habit
           of
           faith
           ,
           but
           
           if
           it
           comes
           not
           forth
           into
           act
           ,
           you
           have
           no
           the
           Comfort
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           If
           God
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           He
           is
           with
           us
           as
           a
           King
           with
           his
           Subjects
           .
           
             Num.
             23.
             21.
             
             The
             shout
             of
             a
             King
             is
             among
             them
             :
          
           He
           is
           stiled
           
             the
             King
             of
             Jacob
          
           ,
           Isa.
           41.
           21.
           
           
             The
             King
             of
             Israel
          
           ,
           Isa.
           44.
           6.
           and
           
             the
             King
             of
             Saints
          
           ,
           Rev.
           15.
           3.
           
           And
           this
           King
           is
           a
           
             great
             King
          
           ,
           Mal.
           1.
           14.
           
           An
           
             everlasting
             King
          
           ,
           Jer.
           10.
           10.
           and
           
             King
             of
             Kings
          
           ,
           Rev.
           19.
           16.
           and
           
             Prince
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             th●
             Earth
             ,
          
           Rev.
           1.
           5.
           
           
             By
             whom
             Kings
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             hand
             is
             their
             breath
             and
             life
             .
          
           Now
           to
           have
           God
           with
           us
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           as
           a
           Husband
           ,
           as
           a
           Friend
           ,
           as
           a
           Shepherd
           ,
           as
           a
           Captain
           ,
           as
           a
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           great
           priviledge
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Once
           more
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           He
           is
           with
           us
           as
           God
           in
           Covenant
           with
           us
           ,
           to
           do
           all
           that
           for
           us
           which
           belongs
           to
           a
           God
           in
           Covenant
           to
           do
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             his
             God
             is
             with
             him
             ,
          
           Num.
           23.
           21.
           
           So
           
             The
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             with
             us
             to
             help
             us
             .
          
           2
           Chron.
           32.
           8.
           
           How
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           are
           these
           Monosyllables
           His
           ,
           and
           Our
           .
           The
           Lord
           His
           God
           ,
           The
           Lord
           Our
           God
           is
           with
           us
           .
           That
           God
           with
           us
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           great
           priviledge
           ,
           will
           further
           appear
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           for
           what
           
           ends
           ,
           intents
           and
           purposes
           ,
           he
           is
           presen
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           ends
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           general
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           particular
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           general
           ,
           God
           is
           present
           with
           his
           people
           to
           bless
           them
           ,
           
             Gen.
             26.
             24.
             
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             said
             God
             to
          
           Isaac
           ,
           
             and
             will
             bless
             thee
          
           .
           To
           deal
           well
           with
           them
           .
           God
           tells
           Jacob
           that
           he
           would
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           31.
           3.
           and
           afterwards
           when
           Jacob
           pleads
           this
           promise
           ,
           he
           thus
           interprets
           it
           ,
           
             O
             God
             of
             my
             Father
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             and
             God
             of
             my
             Father
          
           Isaac
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             which
             saidst
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             deal
             well
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           Gen.
           32.
           9.
           
           Now
           to
           have
           God
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           deal
           well
           with
           us
           ,
           sure
           is
           no
           mean
           priviledge
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           particular
           ,
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           for
           these
           gracious
           ends
           and
           purposes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           hear
           their
           prayers
           .
           Notable
           is
           that
           place
           Deut.
           4.
           7.
           
           
             For
             what
             Nation
             is
             there
             so
             great
             who
             hath
             God
             so
             nigh
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             that
             we
             call
             upon
             him
             for
             .
          
           God
           is
           with
           us
           to
           hear
           our
           Prayers
           and
           Complaints
           ,
           to
           grant
           our
           suits
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           we
           shall
           according
           to
           his
           will
           desire
           of
           him
           .
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           14.
           
           What
           have
           you
           for
           God
           to
           do
           ?
           God
           is
           ready
           to
           do
           it
           if
           you
           desire
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           guide
           and
           lead
           us
           .
           The
           Lord
           
           was
           with
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           .
           Num.
           14.
           14.
           
             and
             went
             before
             them
             by
             day
             in
             a
             Pillar
             of
             a
             Cloud
             to
             lead
             them
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             in
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Fire
             to
             give
             them
             light
             ,
             to
             go
             by
             day
             and
             night
             .
          
           Exod.
           13.
           21.
           
           God
           is
           the
           same
           God
           that
           he
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           his
           presence
           is
           as
           much
           with
           his
           people
           now
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           though
           he
           go
           not
           before
           them
           in
           such
           visible
           Tokens
           ,
           now
           ,
           as
           then
           .
           
             I
             will
          
           ,
           sayes
           God
           Psal.
           32.
           8.
           
           
             Instruct
             th●e
             ,
             a●d
             teach
             thee
             in
             the
             way
             which
             thou
             shalt
             go
             :
             I
             will
             guide
             thee
             .
          
           God
           is
           with
           us
           to
           direct
           ,
           and
           guide
           us
           ,
           to
           shew
           us
           the
           way
           and
           make
           it
           plain
           .
           All
           the
           journyings
           of
           Isr●el
           were
           ordered
           by
           God.
           T
           is
           very
           remarkable
           what
           you
           read
           concerning
           their
           Travels
           ,
           Num.
           9.
           17.
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           command
           of
           God
           they
           journied
           ,
           and
           rested
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           give
           them
           rest
           .
           He
           knows
           they
           are
           in
           a
           VVorld
           full
           of
           Trouble
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           VVorld
           they
           shall
           have
           Tribulation
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           avoided
           .
           Joh.
           16.
           33.
           
           He
           knows
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           be
           injured
           ,
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           be
           with
           them
           to
           give
           them
           rest
           .
           
             My
             presence
             shall
             go
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           said
           God
           to
           Moses
           Exod.
           33.
           14.
           
             and
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             Rest.
          
           Now
           thou
           
           art
           Travelling
           ,
           journying
           and
           wandering
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           give
           thee
           rest
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           To
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           observe
           what
           they
           want
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           it
           ;
           if
           they
           want
           food
           ,
           or
           water
           ,
           to
           provide
           it
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           want
           Rayment
           ,
           to
           provide
           it
           .
           As
           the
           Father
           is
           with
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Nurse
           is
           with
           the
           Infant
           ,
           so
           the
           Lord
           is
           with
           his
           people
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             Shepherd
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             want
             ,
          
           Psal.
           23.
           1.
           
           He
           hath
           pasture
           enough
           for
           his
           Sheep
           ,
           
             He
             makes
             them
             lye
             down
             in
             green
             Pastur●s
             ,
             he
             leads
             them
             by
             the
             still
             waters
             :
             yea
             though
             I
             walk
             through
             the
             Valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
          
           saith
           David
           Psal.
           23.
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             with
             me
             .
          
           Sirs
           ,
           who
           layes
           the
           Cloth
           ,
           who
           spreads
           the
           Table
           ,
           who
           sends
           in
           provision
           ?
           
             Thou
             preparest
             a
             Table
             before
             me
             ,
          
           Psal.
           23.
           6.
           
           God
           provides
           ,
           and
           if
           their
           be
           none
           else
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           can
           command
           Ravens
           to
           do
           it
           .
           See
           1
           Kings
           .
           14.
           4
           ,
           6.
           
           If
           provision
           cannot
           be
           had
           in
           an
           Ordinary
           ,
           he
           will
           send
           it
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           .
           
             He
             clave
             the
             Rock
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             drink
             as
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Depths
             .
          
           Psal.
           78.
           15.
           
           
             He
             commanded
             the
             Clouds
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             bread
             and
             flesh
             also
             .
          
           Psal.
           78.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           
             So
             that
             they
             lacked
             nothing
          
           .
           Deut.
           2.
           7.
           
        
         
         
           5.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           Trouble
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           best
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           better
           to
           be
           in
           Trouble
           then
           out
           of
           it
           .
           A
           Prison
           may
           be
           better
           then
           a
           Pallace
           ,
           Restraint
           may
           be
           better
           then
           Liberty
           ,
           Sickness
           better
           then
           Health
           ,
           and
           Poverty
           better
           then
           Plenty
           .
           Prosperity
           may
           s●ay
           ,
           Pro.
           1.
           32.
           
           Adversity
           may
           profit
           .
           Heb.
           12.
           10.
           
           And
           preserve
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           with
           us
           to
           deliver
           from
           trouble
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           best
           to
           be
           preserved
           from
           it
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             people
             ,
          
           Psal.
           46.
           5.
           
             therefore
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             .
             Surely
             there
             is
             no
             inchantment
             against
          
           Jacob
           ,
           
             there
             is
             no
             Divination
             against
             Israel
             .
          
           Num.
           23.
           23.
           
           
             I
             am
             with
             thee
          
           ,
           sayes
           God
           to
           
             Paul
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             shall
             set
             on
             thee
             to
             hurt
             thee
             ,
          
           Act.
           18.
           10.
           
           
             As
             birds
             flying
             ,
             so
             will
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             defend
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             defending
             also
             he
             will
             deliver
             it
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             he
             will
             preserve
             it
             .
          
           Isa.
           41.
           5.
           
           What
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           these
           things
           ?
           
             If
             God
             be
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             can
             be
             against
             us
             ?
          
           Rom.
           8.
           31.
           
           If
           evil
           be
           coming
           ,
           he
           prevents
           it
           .
           G●deon
           thought
           if
           God
           had
           been
           with
           them
           evil
           could
           have
           not
           befallen
           them
           .
           
             O
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             If
             the
             Lord
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             why
             is
             all
             this
             be
             fallen
             us
             ?
          
           Judg.
           6.
           13.
           
           VVe
           live
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           dangers
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Snares
           ,
           in
           every
           place
           evil
           attends
           us
           .
           
           It
           s
           a
           wonder
           that
           we
           are
           preserved
           :
           If
           God
           were
           not
           with
           us
           ,
           how
           much
           evil
           would
           dayly
           befal
           us
           !
        
         
           6.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           save
           from
           harm
           in
           trouble
           ,
           if
           it
           come
           ,
           to
           save
           from
           burning
           in
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           from
           drowning
           in
           the
           Water
           .
           Isa.
           43.
           2.
           
           Remember
           Daniel
           saved
           from
           hurt
           in
           the
           Lions
           Den
           ,
           and
           the
           Three
           Princes
           saved
           from
           hurt
           in
           the
           Fiery-Furnace
           ,
           and
           Jonah
           from
           hurt
           in
           the
           Whales
           Belly
           ,
           because
           God
           was
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           disappoint
           enemies
           when
           they
           Associate
           themselves
           ,
           and
           take
           counsel
           together
           ,
           laying
           their
           Heads
           together
           ,
           and
           laying
           their
           Counsels
           deep
           ,
           that
           none
           may
           see
           them
           ,
           yet
           then
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           blast
           the
           plots
           of
           their
           enemies
           .
           Isa.
           8.
           10.
           
           
             Associate
             your selves
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             broken
             in
             pieces
             ,
             take
             counsel
             together
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             nought
             ,
             speak
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             stand
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             with
             us
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           overthrowtheir
           enemies
           when
           they
           pursue
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           stopt
           ,
           when
           they
           take
           up
           
           Pharaoh-like
           Resolutions
           .
           Exod.
           15.
           9.
           
           The
           enemy
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             pursue
             ,
             I
             will
             overtake
             ,
             I
             will
             divide
             the
             spoil
             ,
             my
             lust
             shall
             be
             
             satisfied
             upon
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             draw
             my
             Sword
             ,
             and
             my
             hand
             shall
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           Here
           was
           Resolution
           enough
           :
           But
           pray
           mark
           what
           follows
           ,
           
             v.
             10.
             
             Thou
             didst
             blow
             with
             thy
             wind
             ,
             the
             Sea
             covered
             them
             ,
             they
             sank
             as
             lead
             in
             the
             mighty
             Waters
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           Lord
           overthrew
           them
           .
           Exod.
           14.
           27.
           
           
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
          
           ,
           said
           God
           to
           Gideon
           ,
           Judg.
           6.
           16.
           
           
             And
             thou
             shalt
             smite
             the
          
           Midianites
           
             as
             one
             man.
          
           So
           God
           tells
           David
           2
           Sam.
           7.
           9.
           
           
             I
             was
             with
             thee
             whithersoever
             thou
             wentest
             ,
             and
             have
             cut
             off
             all
             thy
             enemies
             out
             of
             thy
             sight
             .
          
           What
           a
           promise
           is
           that
           ,
           Isa.
           59.
           26.
           
           
             I
             will
             feed
             them
             that
             oppress
             thee
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             flesh
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             drunken
             with
             their
             own
             blood
             ,
             as
             with
             sweet
             Wine
             ,
             and
             all
             flesh
             shall
             know
             that
             I
             the
             Lord
             am
             with
             the●
             ,
             thy
             Saviour
             and
             thy
             Redeemer
             ,
             the
             mighty
             one
             of
          
           Jacob.
           
        
         
           9
           The
           Lord
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           trouble
           in
           due
           time
           .
           Thus
           God
           was
           with
           Jeremie
           when
           he
           sent
           him
           ,
           and
           enemies
           threatned
           him
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             deliver
             thee
             ,
          
           Jer.
           15.
           20.
           
           
             We
             are
             troubled
             on
             every
             side
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             but
             not
             distressed
             ;
             perplexed
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             despair
             ;
             Persecuted
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             saken
             .
          
           No
           ,
           God
           was
           with
           them
           .
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
         
           God
           was
           with
           Joseph
           and
           delivered
           him
           out
           of
           all
           his
           Afflictions
           ,
           Act.
           7.
           9.
           10.
           according
           to
           that
           promise
           ,
           Psal.
           91.
           15.
           
           
             I
             will
             be
             with
             him
             in
             trouble
             ,
             and
             deliver
             him
             .
          
        
         
           10.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           assist
           and
           strengthen
           them
           in
           their
           work
           .
           Act.
           10.
           38.
           
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           went
           about
           doing
           good
           ,
           the
           Lord
           being
           with
           him
           .
           
             Fear
             not
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Isa.
           41.
           10.
           
             for
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             strengthen
             thee
             ,
             yea
             I
             will
             keep
             thee
             ,
             yea
             I
             will
             uphold
             thee
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             my
             Righteousness
             .
          
           Again
           v.
           13.
           
           
             I
             will
             help
             thee
          
           ,
           and
           again
           ,
           v.
           14.
           
           
             I
             will
             help
             thee
          
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           Lord
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           comfort
           them
           .
           
             Thy
             R●d
             and
             thy
             Staff
             they
             comfort
             me
             .
          
           Gods
           Rod
           ,
           like
           Aarons
           ,
           blossometh
           ,
           and
           like
           Jonathans
           hath
           honey
           at
           the
           end
           of
           it
           .
           Psal.
           43.
           4.
           
           In
           all
           our
           Tribulation
           God
           is
           present
           to
           comfort
           u●
           .
           2
           Cor.
           1.
           4.
           
           O
           for
           faith
           to
           believe
           it
           !
        
         
           12.
           
           To
           Animate
           and
           hearten
           them
           against
           fears
           .
           
             Fear
             not
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           Isa.
           41.
           10.
           
           
             Fear
             not
             ,
             when
             thou
             passest
             through
             the
             waters
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           Isa.
           43.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           
             Be
             strong
             and
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             said
             God
             to
          
           Joshua
           ,
           
             for
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             is
             with
             thee
             whithersoever
             thou
             goest
             .
          
           Josh.
           1.
           9.
           
           
             Be
             strong
             O
          
           Zerubbabel
           ,
           
             saith
             the
             
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             strong
             O
          
           Joshua
           ,
           
             and
             be
             strong
             all
             ye
             people
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             work
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             with
             you
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
          
           Hag.
           2.
           4.
           
           Joshua
           and
           Caleb
           ,
           to
           hearten
           and
           encourage
           the
           people
           ,
           Num.
           14.
           9.
           to
           go
           up
           against
           their
           enemies
           ,
           thus
           bespeaks
           them
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             fear
             them
             not
             .
          
           So
           Moses
           tells
           the
           same
           people
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             shalt
             say
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             these
             Nations
             are
             more
             then
             I
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             dispossess
             them
             ?
          
           Deut.
           7.
           17.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             affrighted
             at
             them
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           
             v.
             21.
             
             For
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             is
             among
             you
             ,
             a
             mighty
             God
             and
             terrible
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           Deut.
           20.
           1.
           
           
             When
             thou
             goest
             out
             to
             Battel
             against
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             seest
             Horses
             and
             Chariots
             and
             a
             People
             more
             then
             thou
             ,
             be
             not
             affraid
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             which
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             of
          
           Egypt
           .
           Once
           more
           Moses
           encourageth
           the
           people
           and
           Joshua
           .
           Deut.
           31.
           6
           ,
           8.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             ,
             he
             it
             is
             that
             doth
             go
             before
             thee
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             fail
             thee
             nor
             for
             sake
             thee
             ,
             fear
             not
             ,
             neither
             be
             dismayed
             .
          
        
         
           13.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           sometimes
           to
           make
           them
           greater
           and
           greater
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           with
           David
           .
           1
           Chron.
           11.
           9.
           
           So
           David
           
             waxed
             greater
             and
             greater
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             was
             with
             him
             .
          
           But
           what
           if
           
           we
           wax
           not
           greater
           and
           greater
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           we
           wax
           greater
           and
           greater
           in
           Goodness
           ,
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           faith
           and
           other
           graces
           ,
           will
           it
           not
           be
           much
           better
           ?
           and
           this
           we
           shall
           do
           if
           God
           be
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           Correct
           them
           .
           But
           you
           will
           say
           perhaps
           ,
           Is
           it
           a
           priviledge
           to
           be
           corrected
           ?
           A
           greater
           priviledge
           it
           may
           be
           then
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Sirs
           ,
           such
           is
           our
           State
           here
           that
           we
           need
           correction
           :
           We
           are
           Sanctified
           but
           in
           part
           .
           We
           have
           Dross
           ,
           and
           Dirt
           ,
           and
           Rust
           ,
           and
           Filth
           in
           and
           about
           us
           ,
           God
           knoweth
           .
           If
           you
           had
           no
           Dross
           ,
           you
           would
           need
           no
           Fire
           .
           If
           you
           had
           no
           Dirt
           ,
           you
           would
           need
           no
           washing
           .
           If
           no
           Rust
           ,
           you
           would
           need
           no
           File
           ,
           and
           if
           no
           Chaff
           you
           would
           need
           no
           Flail
           .
           If
           no
           Folly
           ,
           you
           would
           need
           no
           Rod.
           But
           seeing
           you
           have
           Dross
           ,
           Dirt
           ,
           Rust
           and
           Chaff
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           Is
           it
           not
           best
           for
           the
           Gold
           to
           be
           refined
           ,
           and
           best
           for
           the
           Dirt
           and
           Filth
           to
           be
           washed
           out
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Chaff
           to
           be
           fann'd
           away
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Rust
           to
           be
           scoured
           off
           ?
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           is
           i●
           not
           a
           priviledge
           to
           be
           Corrected
           ?
           Correction
           is
           our
           melting
           ,
           washing
           ,
           fanning
           ,
           ●iling
           .
           If
           the
           Child
           offend
           in
           the
           Fathers
           ●bsence
           ,
           he
           scapes
           a
           scouring
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Father
           be
           at
           home
           he
           will
           not
           think
           to
           
           scape
           so
           .
           If
           we
           offend
           ,
           and
           be
           faulty
           ,
           God
           is
           with
           us
           to
           Correct
           us
           .
           And
           he
           will
           correct
           ;
           yet
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           in
           measure
           ;
           
             He
             will
             stay
             his
             rough
             Wind
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             East
             Wind.
          
           Isa.
           27.
           8.
           
           
             Fear
             thou
             not
             O
          
           Jacob
           
             my
             servant
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             make
             a
             full
             end
             of
             thee
             ,
             as
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             correct
             thee
             in
             measure
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             not
             leave
             thee
             wholly
             unpunished
             .
          
           Jer.
           46.
           28.
           
             and
             30.
             11.
             
             David
          
           blessed
           God
           for
           his
           Correction
           .
           
             Before
             I
             was
             afflicted
             I
             went
             astray
             ,
             but
             now
             have
             I
             kept
             thy
             word
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           67.
           and
           v.
           71.
           
           
             It
             is
             good
             for
             me
             that
             I
             have
             been
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             learn
             thy
             Statutes
             .
          
           and
           
             v.
             75.
             
             I
             know
             O
             Lord
             that
             thy
             Judgements
             are
             righ●
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             in
             faithfulness
             hast
             afflicted
             me
             .
          
        
         
           15.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           encline
           their
           hearts
           to
           himself
           to
           walk
           in
           his
           wayes
           .
           1
           King.
           8.
           57
           ,
           58.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             with
             us
             ;
             let
             him
             not
             leave
             us
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             encline
             our
             hearts
             unto
             him
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             his
             commandments
             .
          
        
         
           16.
           
           To
           enable
           them
           to
           finish
           work
           begun
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             God
             ,
             even
             my
             God
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             said
          
           David
           
             to
             his
             Son
          
           Solomon
           ,
           
             he
             will
             not
             fail
             thee
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             un●il
             
             thou
             hast
             finished
             all
             the
             work
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           1
           Chron.
           28.
           20.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           To
           give
           wisdom
           and
           understanding
           .
           David
           prayes
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             thee
             my
             Son
             ,
             and
             give
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             ,
          
           1
           Chron.
           22.
           11
           ,
           12.
           and
           to
           give
           him
           a
           wise
           behaviour
           ,
           
             David
             behaved
             himself
             wisely
             in
             all
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             was
             with
             him
             .
          
           1
           Sam.
           18.
           14.
           
        
         
           18.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           effect
           difficult
           undertakings
           .
           Moses
           thought
           that
           going
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           bringing
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           was
           a
           work
           too
           great
           and
           difficult
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             who
             am
             I
             that
             I
             should
             take
             such
             a
             work
             in
             hand
             .
          
           Exod.
           3.
           11.
           
           
             I
             am
             not
             eloquent
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             slow
             speech
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             slow
             tongue
             ,
          
           Exod.
           4.
           10.
           
           T
           is
           no
           matter
           for
           that
           saith
           God
           ;
           
             go
             and
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             teach
             ●hee
             what
             thou
             shalt
             say
             ,
          
           Exod.
           4.
           12.
           
           
             Certainly
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           Exod.
           3.
           12.
           
           
             And
             thou
             shalt
             bring
             them
             out
             of
          
           Egypt
           .
           And
           Joshua
           should
           bring
           them
           into
           Canaan
           ,
           as
           hard
           a
           work
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           
             for
             God
             will
             be
             with
             him
             .
          
           Deut.
           31.
           23.
           
        
         
           19.
           
           To
           hold
           them
           .
           
             I
             am
             continually
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             holden
             me
             by
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
          
           
           Psal.
           73.
           23.
           thou
           hast
           holden
           me
           fast
           ,
           so
           
             Ainsworth
             ,
             and
             kept
             me
             from
             falling
             ,
          
           so
           Isa.
           41.
           10.
           
           
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             uphold
             thee
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             my
             righteousness
             .
          
           God
           is
           with
           us
           to
           hold
           us
           by
           our
           right
           hand
           with
           his
           right
           hand
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           great
           priviledge
           ,
           seeing
           God
           is
           greater
           then
           all
           ,
           and
           
             none
             is
             able
             to
             pluck
             them
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             .
          
           Joh.
           10.
           29.
           
           He
           is
           with
           us
           
             to
             keep
             us
             by
             his
             Power
             through
             faith
             unto
             salvation
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           5.
           
        
         
           20.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           separate
           them
           and
           others
           .
           Exod.
           33.
           16.
           
           To
           make
           a
           difference
           between
           them
           that
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           serve
           him
           not
           .
           Mal.
           3.
           18.
           and
           4.
           1.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           See
           an
           instance
           ,
           Dan.
           3.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           In
           those
           that
           were
           cast
           into
           the
           fiery
           Furnace
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           cast
           them
           in
           .
           See
           also
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           Exod.
           11.
           7.
           
           &
           .
           10.
           23.
           
           &
           .
           9.
           26.
           
           &
           .
           8.
           22.
           23.
           
        
         
           When
           some
           are
           seperated
           to
           evil
           ,
           Deut.
           29.
           21.
           
           God
           is
           with
           his
           people
           to
           separate
           them
           unto
           good
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           I
           come
           now
           to
           the
           third
           General
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           this
           priviledge
           of
           Gods
           gracious
           presence
           is
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           and
           prayed
           for
           .
        
         
           Paul
           desired
           it
           for
           these
           Thessalonians
           .
           
           2
           Thes.
           3.
           16
           
           And
           for
           Timothy
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           22.
           
        
         
           Moses
           desired
           it
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           ,
           Exod.
           13.
           15.
           
           &
           .
           34.
           9.
           
           
             If
             I
             have
             found
             grace
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             let
             my
             Lord
             I
             pray
             thee
             go
             amongst
             us
             .
          
        
         
           So
           did
           Jabez
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           4.
           10.
           
           Jabez
           
             called
             on
             God
             saying
             ,
             Oh
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             bless
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             thine
             hand
             might
             be
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           David
           also
           desired
           it
           for
           Solomon
           .
           1
           Chron.
           22.
           11
           ,
           16.
           
           
             My
             Son
             ,
             the
             Lord
             be
             with
             thee
             .
             v.
             11.
             
             Arise
             and
             be
             doing
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           v.
           16.
           
        
         
           Jonathan
           also
           prayes
           thus
           for
           
             David
             .
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           1
           Sam.
           20.
           12.
           
        
         
           And
           thus
           prayes
           Solomon
           for
           himself
           ,
           ●nd
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           1
           King.
           8.
           57.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             our
             God
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             leave
             us
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             encline
             our
             ●earts
             unto
             him
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             his
             wayes
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           Now
           for
           the
           ground
           and
           reasons
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           why
           Gods
           presence
           is
           so
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           and
           prayed
           for
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Rea.
           Because
           God
           is
           so
           excellent
           and
           admirable
           in
           all
           Perfections
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           wanting
           in
           God
           ,
           God
           is
           All.
           How
           excellent
           is
           that
           name
           of
           his
           ,
           
             Exod.
             34.
             6.
             
             The
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             Merciful
             
             and
             Gracious
             ,
             long
             suffering
             ,
             and
             aboundant
             in
             goodness
             and
             truth
             ;
             keeping
             mercy
             for
             thousands
             ,
             forgiving
             iniquity
             ,
             transgression
             and
             sin
             .
             Again
          
           Mic.
           7.
           18.
           
           
             Who
             is
             a
             God
             like
             unto
             thee
             that
             pardoneth
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             passeth
             by
             the
             transgression
             of
             the
             remnant
             of
             his
             heritage
             :
             he
             retaineth
             not
             his
             anger
             for
             ever
             ,
             because
             he
             delighteth
             in
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Rea.
           Because
           he
           is
           so
           sutable
           to
           our
           condition
           ,
           therefore
           is
           his
           presence
           so
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           .
           We
           are
           in
           misery
           ,
           we
           are
           unworthy
           ,
           we
           are
           weak
           ,
           and
           yet
           provoking
           ;
           And
           doth
           God
           suit
           with
           such
           ?
           with
           such
           as
           are
           in
           misery
           ?
           yes
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           merciful
           :
           and
           with
           such
           as
           are
           unworthy
           ?
           yes
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           gracious
           :
           and
           with
           the
           weak
           ?
           yes
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           strong
           .
           Doth
           he
           suit
           with
           such
           as
           are
           provoking
           too
           ?
           yes
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           long
           suffering
           ,
           and
           with
           backslider●
           ?
           yes
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           a
           God
           that
           healeth
           backslidings
           .
           And
           doth
           he
           suit
           with
           such
           as
           have
           neither
           money
           nor
           price
           ?
           yes
           ,
           
             He
             will
             love
             them
             freely
          
           .
           Surely
           mercy
           and
           misery
           do
           well
           agree
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           graciousness
           and
           unworthiness
           ,
           strength
           and
           weakness
           .
           Now
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           because
           no
           person
           or
           thing
           in
           all
           the
           World
           suits
           so
           well
           with
           our
           condition
           as
           God
           doth
           ,
           that
           his
           presence
           is
           so
           
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           and
           prayed
           for
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Rea.
           Because
           God
           is
           so
           useful
           for
           us
           ,
           therefore
           his
           presence
           is
           so
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           .
           VVhat
           say
           you
           to
           a
           portion
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           of
           use
           ?
           VVhat
           say
           you
           to
           an
           Inheritance
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           of
           use
           ?
           VVhat
           say
           you
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           of
           use
           ?
           VVhat
           say
           you
           to
           a
           shield
           in
           Battel
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           of
           use
           ?
           VVhat
           say
           you
           to
           a
           shelter
           in
           a
           Storm
           〈◊〉
           not
           that
           of
           use
           ?
           VVhat
           say
           you
           to
           a
           Refuge
           ,
           a
           Rock
           ,
           a
           Tower
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           pursued
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           of
           use
           ?
           God
           is
           all
           this
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             Portion
             saith
             my
             soul
             ,
          
           Lam.
           3.
           24.
           
           
             The
             Lora
             is
             their
             Inheritance
          
           .
           Ezek.
           44.
           28.
           
           Psal.
           16.
           5.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             Light.
          
           Psal.
           27.
           1.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             a
             Sun
             and
             a
             Shield
             .
          
           Psal.
           84.
           11.
           
           
             The
             God
             of
          
           Jacob
           
             is
             ou●
             Refuge
          
           .
           Psal.
           46.
           11.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             Rock
             ,
             my
             fortress
             ,
             and
             my
             deliverer
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             Strength
             in
             whom
             I
             will
             trust
             ,
             my
             Buckler
             ,
             the
             horn
             of
             my
             salvation
             ,
             and
             my
             high
             Tower
             .
          
           Psal.
           18.
           2.
           
           Now
           ,
           no
           wonder
           ,
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           is
           so
           desirable
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           so
           excellent
           and
           so
           sutable
           a
           good
           and
           so
           useful
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Rea.
           Because
           God
           is
           so
           lasting
           a
           good
           .
           There
           are
           many
           things
           that
           may
           〈◊〉
           
           well
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           be
           very
           useful
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           they
           may
           be
           of
           little
           continuance
           ,
           they
           may
           he
           short
           lived
           .
           Husbands
           &
           Wives
           whom
           God
           hath
           so
           suited
           ,
           that
           none
           could
           possibly
           be
           suited
           better
           must
           part
           .
           Husbands
           do
           not
           live
           for
           ever
           with
           their
           Wives
           ,
           and
           Parents
           do
           not
           live
           for
           ever
           with
           their
           Children
           ,
           nor
           one
           friend
           with
           another
           .
           But
           God
           is
           a
           lasting
           good
           .
           
             The
             everlasti
             〈…〉
             g
             God.
          
           Isa.
           40.
           28.
           
           
             Hast
             thou
             not
             known
             ,
             hast
             thou
             not
             heard
             ,
             〈…〉
             at
             the
             everlasting
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             e●ds
             of
             the
             Earth
             fainteth
             not
             ,
             neither
             is
             weary
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           Reas.
           Because
           all
           other
           good
           will
           do
           us
           no
           good
           without
           him
           .
           The
           Creature
           ,
           nay
           all
           the
           Creatures
           are
           but
           Cyphers
           without
           him
           .
           The
           Creature
           is
           not
           Bread
           ,
           you
           mistake
           if
           you
           think
           so
           ,
           
             why
             do
             you
             spend
             money
             for
             that
             which
             is
             not
             Bread
             ,
             and
             your
             labour
             for
             that
             which
             satisfieth
             not
             ?
          
           ●sa
           .
           55.
           2.
           
        
         
           The
           Creatures
           name
           is
           vanity
           ,
           
             vanity
             of
             vanities
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Preacher
           ,
           
             vanity
             of
             vanities
             ,
             all
             is
             vanity
             .
          
           Eccles.
           1.
           2.
           
           The
           〈…〉
           is
           
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
          
           .
           Amos.
           6.
           13
           
           〈…〉
           
             It
             is
             not
          
           .
           Prov.
           23.
           5.
           
           
             Wilt
             thou
             〈…〉
             thine
             eyes
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             not
             .
          
           Sirs
           ,
           
           how
           many
           things
           is
           there
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           in
           your
           possession
           ,
           of
           which
           you
           must
           now
           say
           they
           are
           not
           :
           My
           VVife
           is
           not
           ,
           my
           Husband
           is
           not
           ,
           my
           Father
           is
           not
           ,
           my
           Mother
           is
           not
           .
           But
           will
           it
           ever
           be
           said
           God
           is
           not
           ?
           Christ
           is
           not
           ?
           The
           Holy
           Spirit
           is
           not
           ?
           No
           ,
           no.
           Hence
           't
           is
           also
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           is
           so
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           above
           all
           other
           things
           ;
           because
           all
           other
           things
           will
           do
           us
           no
           good
           without
           him
           .
           Jehosaphat
           a
           Prince
           ,
           a
           potent
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Militia
           was
           Eleven
           hundred
           and
           threescore
           thousand
           ,
           besides
           what
           he
           had
           in
           Garrisons
           ,
           2
           
             Chron.
             17.
             12
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           
             he
             waxed
             great
             exceedingly
          
           ;
           yet
           sayes
           he
           ,
           2
           
             Chron.
             20.
             12.
             
             We
             have
             no
             might
             ,
             neither
             know
             we
             what
             to
             do
             .
             but
             our
             eyes
             are
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           This
           he
           speaks
           in
           reference
           to
           God
           ,
           without
           whom
           indeed
           they
           had
           no
           might
           at
           all
           .
           He
           looked
           upon
           all
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           ,
           as
           nothing
           without
           God.
           And
           so
           are
           Riches
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           Relations
           :
           Alas
           !
           they
           are
           nothing
           without
           God.
           
        
         
           Reas.
           6
           Because
           God
           alone
           is
           enough
           ,
           he
           is
           enough
           without
           any
           thing
           else
           .
           God
           needs
           not
           the
           Creature
           to
           supply
           us
           ,
           to
           support
           us
           ,
           to
           refresh
           ,
           revive
           and
           comfort
           
           us
           ;
           He
           needs
           not
           the
           Creature
           to
           direct
           or
           counsel
           us
           .
           It
           pleaseth
           him
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Creature
           ,
           and
           to
           afford
           it
           most
           times
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           deny
           it
           ,
           he
           can
           do
           it
           without
           the
           Creature
           .
           It
           was
           an
           excellent
           saying
           of
           that
           Martyr
           ,
           
             If
             you
             take
             away
             my
             food
             ,
             God
             will
             t
             〈…〉
             e
             away
             my
             hunger
             .
          
           Truly
           Sirs
           God
           hath
           made
           a
           little
           serve
           the
           turn
           many
           times
           ,
           when
           others
           with
           their
           much
           have
           been
           in
           want
           .
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             sufficiency
             they
             have
             been
             in
             straights
             ,
          
           Job
           20.
           22.
           
           Remember
           that
           of
           Habakkuk
           ,
           I
           wish
           the
           same
           frame
           of
           heart
           to
           you
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           
             Habak
             .
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Although
             the
             fig●ree
             shall
             not
             blossom
             ,
             neither
             shall
             fruit
             be
             in
             the
             vines
             ;
             the
             labor
             of
             the
             olive
             shall
             fail
             ;
             and
             the
             fields
             shall
             yield
             no
             meat
             ,
             the
             slock
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             fold
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             heard
             in
             the
             stalls
             :
          
           (
           How
           then
           would
           he
           be
           able
           to
           live
           !
           )
           
             yet
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             joy
             in
             the
             God
             of
             my
             salvation
             .
          
           When
           there
           is
           no
           meat
           in
           the
           fields
           or
           stalls
           ;
           there
           is
           yet
           a
           God
           in
           Heaven
           :
           and
           he
           knows
           how
           't
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           have
           need
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           Matth.
           6.
           32.
           and
           if
           the
           Father
           know
           that
           his
           child
           wants
           bread
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           want
           it
           long
           ,
           if
           his
           Father
           be
           able
           to
           relieve
           him
           ;
           
           what
           ever
           you
           want
           ,
           if
           you
           want
           not
           faith
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           well
           enough
           :
           O
           for
           the
           skill
           of
           living
           by
           faith
           !
           
             It
             is
             nothing
             with
             thee
             to
             help
             ,
          
           sayes
           Asa
           ,
           in
           his
           prayer
           to
           God
           ,
           
             whether
             with
             many
             ,
             or
             with
             them
             that
             have
             no
             power
             :
             2
             Chron.
          
           14.
           11.
           
           God
           with
           us
           is
           more
           then
           all
           besides
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           32.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           
             
               
                 I
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 Application
                 ,
              
               If
               the
               Gracious
               presence
               of
               God
               be
               so
               grea
               a
               priviledge
               ,
               and
               therefore
               so
               much
               to
               be
               desired
               .
               
                 Then
                 hence
                 be
                 Informed
              
               ,
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Happy
           are
           they
           that
           have
           God
           graciously
           present
           with
           them
           .
           Take
           your
           Bible
           and
           read
           ,
           Deut.
           4.
           7.
           
           &
           33.
           29.
           2
           
           
             Sam.
             7.
             23.
             
             Lev.
          
           26.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Happy
           the
           Congregations
           and
           Habitations
           that
           have
           this
           Name
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             there
          
           ,
           Ezek.
           48.
           35.
           and
           that
           may
           be
           called
           the
           
             Throne
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Jer.
           3.
           17.
           
           This
           is
           matter
           of
           rejoycing
           ,
           
             Sing
             and
             rejoyce
             O
             daughters
             of
          
           Zion
           ,
           
             for
             lo
             I
             come
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Zech.
           2.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           See
           also
           Rev.
           21.
           3.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Miserable
           are
           they
           with
           whom
           God
           is
           not
           ,
           that
           want
           his
           gracious
           presence
           .
           
           How
           was
           Saul
           distressed
           for
           want
           of
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           28.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           Wo
           ,
           wo
           to
           such
           from
           whom
           God
           departs
           ,
           Hos.
           9.
           12.
           
        
         
           Use
           2.
           
           Is
           God
           with
           us
           so
           great
           a
           priviledge
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           to
           be
           desired
           ?
           Then
           examine
           ,
           Is
           God
           with
           us
           ?
           Are
           we
           priviledged
           with
           his
           presence
           ?
           To
           know
           ,
           take
           these
           signs
           of
           Gods
           gracious
           presence
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           A
           praying
           frame
           of
           heart
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           Gods
           favourable
           presence
           .
           God
           is
           a
           God
           hearing
           Prayer
           ,
           Psal.
           65.
           2.
           and
           prepares
           the
           heart
           to
           pray
           where
           ever
           he
           is
           ,
           Psal.
           10.
           17.
           and
           pour's
           out
           a
           spirit
           of
           prayer
           ,
           
             Z●ch
             .
             12.
             10.
             
             Jerem.
          
           31.
           9.
           which
           spirit
           helps
           our
           Infirmities
           ,
           and
           prayes
           in
           us
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           26.
           
           God
           sets
           them
           with
           whom
           he
           is
           ,
           a
           praying
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           all
           places
           ,
           in
           the
           closet
           and
           family
           ,
           yea
           and
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           
             Ruth
             2.
             4.
             
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
             ,
          
           said
           
             Boaz
             ,
             to
             his
             Reapers
             in
             the
             field
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           At
           all
           times
           ,
           in
           the
           Evening
           and
           Morning
           ,
           at
           Noon
           ,
           and
           at
           Midnight
           ,
           Psal.
           55.
           17.
           
           &
           119.
           62.
           
           God
           was
           with
           
             Moses
             ,
             David
          
           and
           Daniel
           ,
           and
           they
           pray
           ;
           with
           Jabez
           ,
           and
           he
           prayes
           ;
           1
           Chron.
           4.
           
           10.
           with
           
             Ephraim
             ,
             Jerem.
          
           31.
           18.
           and
           he
           prayes
           ;
           with
           Paul
           ,
           and
           he
           prayes
           ;
           Act.
           9.
           11.
           and
           when
           with
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           pray
           also
           ;
           Psal.
           91.
           15.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           A
           penitent
           frame
           of
           heart
           ;
           where
           God
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           weeping
           and
           mourning
           for
           sinning
           against
           him
           .
           How
           wer●
           
           Joseph's
           guilty
           brethren
           troubled
           at
           h
           〈…〉
           presence
           ,
           Gen.
           45.
           3.
           
           So
           shall
           guilty
           w●
           be
           at
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           shall
           lo●k
           on
           him
           whom
           we
           have
           pierced
           ,
           and
           mou●●
           ;
           Z●ch
           .
           12.
           10.
           
           &
           J●r
           .
           31.
           9
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           where
           you
           have
           an
           instance
           of
           a
           mourning
           frame
           of
           heart
           ,
           when
           God
           vouchsafed
           his
           presence
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           An
           humble
           frame
           of
           heart
           ;
           God
           dwells
           with
           such
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           such
           ,
           sa
           .
           57.
           15.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           An
           obedient
           frame
           of
           heart
           inclined
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           walk
           in
           all
           his
           wayes
           .
           
             If
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             he
             will
             incli●e
             our
             hearts
             to
             keep
             his
             Testimonies
             ,
             1
             Kings
          
           8.
           57
           ,
           58.
           
           Where
           he
           comes
           ,
           he
           puts
           his
           spiri●
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           causeth
           them
           to
           walk
           in
           his
           Statutes
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.
           27.
           
           See
           Joh.
           8.
           29.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Strength
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           Psal.
           138.
           3.
           whom
           God
           is
           with
           ,
           he
           strengthens
           ;
           
           Isa.
           41.
           10.
           both
           to
           do
           and
           suffer
           ;
           to
           do
           business
           ,
           and
           bear
           burdens
           ,
           Psalm
           55.
           22.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           Warm
           affections
           ,
           heat
           and
           life
           in
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ;
           whilst
           Christ
           was
           with
           ,
           and
           talked
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           their
           hearts
           burned
           within
           them
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           32.
           
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           A
           spirit
           stirred
           up
           to
           promote
           the
           worship
           ,
           and
           service
           of
           God.
           
             I
             am
             with
             you
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Hag.
           1.
           13.
           
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             stirred
             up
             their
             spirits
             ,
             and
             they
             came
             and
             did
             work
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             their
             God
             ,
          
           v.
           14.
           
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           Preservation
           from
           evil
           ,
           from
           the
           evil
           of
           sin
           especially
           .
           
             Oh
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             keep
             me
             from
             evil
          
           ;
           was
           the
           request
           of
           
             Jabez
             ,
             1
             Chr●
          
           .
           4.
           10.
           where
           God
           is
           he
           delivers
           from
           every
           evil
           work
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           18.
           
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           Victory
           over
           enemies
           ;
           
             Surely
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           saith
           God
           to
           Gideon
           ,
           Judg.
           6.
           16.
           
             and
             thou
             shalt
             smite
             the
             Midianites
             as
             one
             man.
          
           If
           God
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           enemies
           will
           be
           subdued
           ,
           1
           Chron.
           22.
           18.
           world
           f●esh
           and
           Devil
           too
           will
           be
           subdued
           ;
           
             Through
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             flesh
             will
             be
             mortif●●d
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           13.
           
        
         
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           Profiting
           by
           afflictions
           ,
           
             H●b
             ▪
          
           12.
           10.
           
        
         
           Eleventhly
           ,
           Fruitfulness
           ,
           under
           means
           of
           grace
           :
           
             If
             the
             spirit
             come
             and
             blow
             upon
             our
             garden
             ,
             the
             spices
             thereof
             will
             flow
             out
          
           ;
           Cant.
           4.
           16.
           
           
             If
             Christ
             be
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             ,
          
           Joh.
           15.
           5.
           
        
         
           Twelfthly
           ,
           Fixedness
           ,
           unmoveableness
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           truth
           :
           
             God
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             ,
             she
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
          
           ;
           Psal.
           46.
           5.
           
           
             Because
             he
             is
             at
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
          
           ;
           Psal.
           16.
           8.
           
           Because
           he
           is
           
             with
             us
             ,
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             shall
             never
             prevail
             against
             us
             .
          
           Christ
           our
           Sampson
           (
           as
           one
           sayes
           )
           hath
           flung
           them
           off
           their
           Hinges
           .
           
             We
             shall
             not
             be
             greatly
             moved
             ,
          
           Psal.
           62.
           2.
           
        
         
           Use
           3.
           
           Of
           Exhortation
           .
           Sirs
           ,
           get
           God
           to
           be
           with
           you
           .
           Gods
           gracious
           Presence
           is
           the
           principal
           thing
           ,
           therefore
           with
           all
           thy
           getting
           ,
           get
           it
           .
           Gold
           in
           the
           purse
           or
           coffer
           will
           not
           stead
           or
           avail
           you
           ,
           like
           God
           with
           you
           .
           God
           answers
           more
           then
           money
           .
           Wealth
           when
           gotten
           ,
           moth
           and
           rust
           may
           corrupt
           it
           ,
           Thieves
           may
           break
           through
           and
           steal
           it
           .
           But
           God
           is
           
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           all
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           fear
           or
           danger
           of
           loosing
           him
           ,
           when
           once
           you
           have
           gotten
           him
           :
           He
           therefore
           is
           worth
           the
           getting
           .
           Some
           have
           found
           by
           experience
           that
           such
           and
           such
           things
           have
           not
           been
           worth
           their
           getting
           ,
           not
           worth
           their
           sitting
           up
           late
           ,
           and
           rising
           betimes
           for
           them
           ,
           not
           worth
           their
           running
           and
           riding
           and
           venturing
           for
           them
           .
           How
           earnest
           have
           some
           been
           to
           be
           possessed
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           such
           and
           such
           persons
           and
           things
           ,
           and
           having
           obtained
           them
           ,
           have
           they
           not
           found
           them
           by
           wofui
           experience
           ,
           not
           worth
           the
           cost
           and
           pains
           laid
           out
           for
           them
           ?
           But
           God
           will
           over
           and
           above
           make
           amends
           for
           what
           is
           laid
           out
           for
           him
           .
           A
           shadow
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           following
           ,
           but
           substance
           is
           .
           Chaff
           is
           not
           worth
           heaping
           up
           ,
           but
           Corn
           is
           .
           Dross
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           seeking
           ,
           but
           Gold
           is
           ,
           and
           God
           much
           more
           then
           Gold.
           And
           farther
           ,
           you
           may
           seek
           the
           Creature
           ,
           and
           never
           be
           able
           to
           get
           it
           :
           You
           may
           seek
           ,
           and
           not
           find
           :
           You
           may
           wish
           ,
           O
           that
           I
           had
           wealth
           ,
           and
           yet
           never
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           O
           that
           I
           had
           credit
           and
           repute
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           possibly
           never
           have
           it
           .
           But
           who
           ever
           sought
           God
           and
           found
           him
           not
           ?
           who
           ever
           sought
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           was
           denied
           it
           ?
           shall
           
           any
           Soul
           ,
           ever
           have
           cause
           to
           say
           ,
           Lord
           I
           did
           desire
           thy
           presence
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           have
           it
           ;
           I
           did
           chuse
           to
           have
           thee
           with
           me
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           have
           all
           the
           World
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           could
           not
           have
           thee
           with
           me
           ?
           Do
           you
           think
           there
           will
           ever
           be
           cause
           for
           such
           a
           Reflection
           upon
           God
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           love
           ?
           shall
           it
           ever
           be
           said
           ,
           this
           poor
           Soul
           would
           have
           had
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           God
           would
           not
           afford
           it
           ?
           O
           no!
           shall
           any
           person
           be
           ever
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           had
           God
           to
           be
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           with
           me
           as
           a
           Father
           ,
           Friend
           ,
           and
           Husband
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           ?
           or
           shall
           ever
           any
           person
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           had
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           with
           me
           as
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           Priest
           and
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           ?
           I
           would
           have
           had
           him
           to
           be
           my
           mediator
           ,
           Advocate
           ,
           Surety
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           ;
           I
           would
           have
           had
           his
           righteousness
           imputed
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           his
           Spirit
           imparted
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           have
           it
           ?
           or
           shall
           any
           person
           be
           ever
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           had
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           to
           be
           with
           me
           ,
           to
           convince
           me
           of
           my
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           to
           enlighten
           me
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           and
           to
           renew
           my
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           and
           enable
           me
           to
           imbrace
           Christ
           Jesus
           
           freely
           offered
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           not
           be
           with
           me
           to
           do
           any
           of
           those
           things
           for
           me
           ;
           no
           ,
           for
           then
           how
           should
           God
           be
           the
           faithful
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           stiled
           ,
           
             Deut.
             7.
             9.
             
             Isa.
             49.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           1.
           9.
           
           &
           .
           10.
           13.
           2
           
           
             Thes.
             3.
             3.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             13.
             
             Heb.
          
           10.
           23.
           
           &
           .
           11.
           11.
           
           And
           a
           faithful
           Creator
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           19.
           
           
             If
             we
             confess
             our
             sins
             he
             is
             faithful
          
           (
           because
           he
           hath
           promised
           )
           
             to
             forgive
             them
          
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           9.
           
           So
           if
           we
           ask
           ,
           seek
           and
           knock
           ,
           he
           is
           faithful
           to
           give
           ,
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           :
           If
           we
           desire
           his
           presence
           ,
           he
           is
           faithful
           to
           afford
           it
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           promised
           ,
           Jer.
           29.
           13.
           that
           we
           shall
           find
           him
           when
           we
           shall
           search
           for
           him
           with
           all
           our
           heart
           ,
           is
           faithful
           to
           perform
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           how
           should
           Jesus
           Christ
           be
           a
           merciful
           and
           faithful
           high
           Priest
           ?
           as
           he
           is
           stiled
           .
           Heb.
           2.
           17.
           
           And
           how
           should
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           be
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           ?
           as
           he
           is
           called
           ,
           Joh.
           14.
           17.
           
           But
           I
           fear
           God
           will
           have
           cause
           to
           say
           of
           many
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           been
           with
           you
           ,
           but
           you
           regarded
           not
           my
           presence
           ;
           you
           said
           to
           me
           depart
           ,
           Joh.
           21.
           14.
           
           I
           would
           have
           been
           your
           God
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           none
           of
           me
           ,
           Psal.
           8●
           .
           11.
           
           I
           would
           have
           been
           your
           Portion
           ,
           but
           you
           made
           light
           of
           me
           ;
           I
           would
           
           have
           been
           a
           Father
           and
           a
           Friend
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           a
           Husband
           too
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           not
           carry
           your selves
           like
           Children
           to
           me
           ,
           nor
           friendly
           to
           me
           ,
           nor
           Spouse-ike
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           And
           Christ
           I
           fear
           ,
           will
           have
           cause
           to
           say
           of
           many
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           been
           with
           you
           as
           a
           prophet
           to
           teach
           you
           ,
           but
           
             you
             desired
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             my
             wayes
             .
          
           Joh.
           21.
           14.
           
           I
           would
           have
           been
           with
           you
           as
           a
           Priest
           to
           have
           offered
           〈◊〉
           incense
           with
           your
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           made
           your
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           not
           yray
           ,
           nor
           offer
           up
           any
           spiritual
           sacrifice
           unto
           God
           :
           You
           would
           not
           come
           unto
           me
           ,
           Joh.
           5.
           40.
           nor
           unto
           God
           by
           me
           .
           I
           would
           have
           covered
           you
           with
           my
           righteousness
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           not
           put
           it
           on
           ;
           you
           went
           about
           to
           establish
           your
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           submit
           to
           Gods
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           3.
           
           I
           would
           have
           given
           my
           spirit
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           not
           receive
           it
           ,
           you
           would
           needs
           quench
           ,
           grieve
           ,
           and
           resist
           it
           .
           Act.
           7.
           51.
           
           I
           would
           have
           been
           with
           you
           as
           a
           King
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           not
           that
           I
           should
           Reign
           over
           you
           ,
           Luke
           19.
           14.
           
           And
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           I
           fear
           will
           have
           cause
           
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           convinced
           you
           of
           sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           not
           see
           ,
           but
           would
           flatter
           your selves
           ,
           that
           you
           were
           rich
           and
           encreased
           with
           goods
           and
           wanted
           nothing
           ,
           Rev.
           3.
           17.
           
           I
           would
           have
           enlightned
           your
           minds
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           you
           shut
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           loved
           darkness
           rather
           then
           light
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           19.
           
           I
           would
           have
           renewed
           your
           wills
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           have
           your
           own
           wills
           ,
           and
           would
           chuse
           your
           own
           wayes
           ,
           Isa.
           66.
           3.
           and
           delight
           in
           your
           Abominations
           .
           I
           would
           have
           perswaded
           you
           to
           embrace
           Christ
           Jesus
           freely
           offered
           to
           you
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           not
           receive
           him
           ,
           Joh.
           1.
           15.
           
           I
           would
           have
           perswaded
           you
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           but
           you
           would
           rejoyce
           in
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ,
           Amos
           6
           13.
           
        
         
           What
           further
           shall
           I
           say
           to
           move
           and
           perswade
           you
           to
           get
           God
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ;
           to
           get
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           God
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           God
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ?
           (
           for
           there
           is
           a
           presence
           of
           each
           ;
           
             Of
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           16.
           
           John
           14.
           23.
           
           
             Of
             the
             Son
          
           ,
           Matth.
           28.
           20.
           
           John
           14.
           23.
           
           
             And
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           John
           14.
           6
           ,
           17.
           )
        
         
           1.
           
           Enemies
           will
           be
           with
           you
           whether
           you
           will
           or
           no
           :
           You
           have
           many
           enemies
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           need
           one
           friend
           .
           Do
           not
           think
           your
           warfare
           will
           be
           at
           an
           end
           while
           you
           live
           here
           .
           Assure
           your selves
           you
           will
           be
           set
           upon
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           have
           not
           a
           God
           with
           you
           ,
           you
           will
           certainly
           be
           overcome
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           snared
           and
           taken
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           captive
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Devil
           is
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           with
           you
           as
           a
           roaring
           Lion
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           5.
           18.
           ready
           to
           tear
           you
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           God
           can
           deliver
           you
           :
           What
           will
           you
           do
           when
           the
           Devil
           is
           with
           you
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           not
           with
           you
           to
           help
           you
           ?
           Whither
           will
           the
           Devil
           drive
           you
           ,
           if
           God
           do
           not
           stop
           him
           ?
           If
           God
           do
           not
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           hedge
           up
           the
           way
           with
           thornes
           ?
           How
           did
           the
           Swine
           run
           when
           the
           Devil
           did
           enter
           into
           them
           ,
           they
           stopt
           not
           till
           they
           were
           choaked
           and
           drowned
           in
           the
           Sea.
           What
           work
           will
           the
           Devil
           make
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           not
           with
           us
           to
           deliver
           us
           ?
           What
           work
           did
           he
           make
           with
           our
           first
           Parents
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           1.
           and
           with
           David
           ,
           1
           Chron.
           21.
           1.
           and
           with
           
             Judas
             ,
             John
          
           13.
           2
           ,
           27.
           
           Such
           work
           will
           he
           make
           with
           us
           if
           God
           be
           not
           with
           us
           .
           Therefore
           what
           ever
           you
           do
           ,
           get
           God
           to
           be
           with
           you
           :
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           world
           is
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           a
           bewitching
           ,
           ensnaring
           ,
           and
           mischeiving
           world
           ?
           They
           that
           follow
           after
           mischief
           ,
           draw
           nigh
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           150.
           and
           when
           they
           draw
           nigh
           ,
           what
           will
           you
           do
           if
           God
           be
           not
           nigh
           too
           .
           The
           world
           was
           with
           Demas
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           Gods
           presence
           with
           him
           ,
           what
           work
           it
           made
           with
           him
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           10.
           
           It
           made
           him
           apostatize
           .
           It
           was
           also
           with
           the
           young
           man
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           what
           work
           it
           made
           with
           him
           ,
           see
           ,
           Matth.
           19.
           22.
           
           It
           made
           him
           turn
           his
           back
           upon
           Christ
           and
           eternal
           life
           .
           It
           was
           with
           Gehazi
           ,
           and
           what
           work
           it
           made
           with
           him
           ,
           see
           2
           King.
           5.
           22.
           
           It
           made
           him
           tell
           lye
           upon
           lye
           :
           and
           all
           this
           for
           want
           of
           Gods
           presence
           with
           them
           .
           The
           world
           with
           its
           three
           great
           Commanders
           ,
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           life
           ,
           was
           with
           Joseph
           ,
           and
           Moses
           ;
           and
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           harm
           them
           ,
           because
           God
           was
           with
           them
           .
           The
           lust
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           viz.
           carnal
           pleasure
           ,
           could
           not
           harm
           Joseph
           because
           God
           was
           with
           them
           ,
           Gen.
           39.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           The
           lust
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           life
           ,
           could
           not
           harm
           Moses
           ,
           because
           God
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Heb.
           11.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Corrupt
           nature
           ,
           that
           great
           evil
           is
           alwayes
           present
           with
           you
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           21.
           
           World
           and
           Devil
           could
           not
           harm
           us
           were
           it
           not
           for
           this
           .
           This
           made
           Paul
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Oh
             wretched
             man
          
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           24.
           
           Had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           overcome
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Motive
           ,
           God
           is
           ready
           at
           a
           call
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           
             Psal.
             50.
             15.
             
             Call
             upon
             me
             and
             I
             will
             deliver
             thee
             .
          
           As
           ready
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           
           Jonathan's
           Armor-bearer
           was
           to
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           1
           
             Sam.
             14.
             7.
             
             Behold
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           to
           
             Jonathan
             ,
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             heart
             :
          
           So
           will
           God
           say
           much
           more
           ,
           if
           thou
           desire
           it
           ,
           Behold
           I
           am
           with
           thee
           according
           to
           thy
           hearts
           desire
           ;
           As
           ready
           to
           be
           with
           you
           in
           your
           war
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           sin
           and
           the
           Devil
           ,
           as
           ever
           Jehosaphat
           was
           to
           be
           with
           Ahab
           in
           his
           war
           ▪
           with
           the
           King
           of
           
             Syria
             :
             I
             am
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
          
           said
           Jehosaphat
           to
           
             Ahab
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             in
             the
             war
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           18.
           3.
           
           So
           will
           God
           say
           to
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           say
           to
           hi
           ,
           as
           Ahab
           said
           to
           
             Jehosaphat
             ;
             wilt
             thou
             go
             with
             me
             to
          
           Ramoth
           Gilead
           ?
           So
           if
           thou
           say
           to
           God
           ,
           Lord
           wilt
           thou
           go
           with
           me
           against
           the
           world
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           and
           Devil
           .
           The
           Lord
           will
           answer
           ,
           I
           am
           as
           thou
           art
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           be
           
           with
           thee
           in
           this
           war
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           be
           with
           us
           ▪
           he
           will
           go
           forth
           as
           a
           mighty
           man
           ,
           he
           will
           stir
           up
           jealousie
           like
           a
           man
           of
           war
           ,
           he
           will
           cry
           yea
           roar
           ,
           he
           will
           prevail
           against
           his
           enemies
           ,
           Isa.
           42.
           13.
           
           And
           as
           ready
           as
           the
           people
           were
           to
           be
           with
           Ezra
           in
           the
           Reformation
           ;
           Arise
           ,
           say
           they
           to
           him
           ,
           
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             and
             do
             it
             ,
          
           Ezr.
           10.
           4.
           
             we
             also
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             .
          
           So
           saith
           God
           to
           you
           ,
           Arise
           ,
           
             Resist
             the
             Devil
          
           ;
           1
           Pe●
           .
           5.
           9.
           
           
             S●rive
             against
             sin
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           4.
           
           Be
           of
           good
           courage
           and
           do
           it
           ,
           
             I
             also
             will
             be
             with
             you
             .
          
           This
           readiness
           of
           God
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           methinks
           should
           strongly
           perswade
           you
           to
           desire
           and
           endeavour
           his
           presence
           .
        
         
           Motive
           3.
           
           Lovers
           and
           friends
           may
           be
           far
           off
           ;
           
             My
             lovers
             and
             my
             friends
             stand
             ●●oof
             off
             from
             my
             sore
             ,
             and
             my
             kinsmen
             stand
             a
             far
             off
             ,
          
           Psal.
           38.
           11.
           
           
             I
             looked
             on
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             behold
             there
             was
             no
             man
             that
             would
             know
             me
             ;
             Refuge
             failed
             me
             ,
             no
             man
             cared
             for
             my
             soul
             ,
          
           Psal.
           142.
           4.
           
           
             No
             man
             stood
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             all
             men
             forsook
             me
             ,
          
           said
           Paul
           ;
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           16.
           
           Now
           sirs
           ,
           when
           all
           shall
           forsake
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           say
           with
           
             Paul
             ,
             the
             Lord
             stands
             by
             me
             ,
          
           what
           will
           you
           do
           ?
           So
           when
           Refuge
           shall
           fail
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           say
           
           with
           
             David
             ,
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             Refuge
             ,
          
           Psal.
           142.
           5.
           what
           will
           you
           do
           ?
        
         
           Motive
           4.
           
           In
           the
           absence
           or
           want
           of
           some
           Creatures
           ,
           you
           comfort
           your selves
           with
           the
           presence
           of
           others
           .
           You
           comfort
           your selves
           with
           the
           presence
           of
           friends
           and
           relations
           in
           the
           want
           of
           other
           things
           ;
           and
           you
           say
           ,
           though
           this
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           that
           be
           gone
           ,
           though
           this
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           that
           be
           lost
           and
           taken
           away
           ,
           yet
           my
           Husband
           is
           with
           me
           ,
           or
           my
           Father
           is
           with
           me
           ,
           or
           my
           Brother
           and
           Sister
           are
           with
           me
           .
           Thus
           you
           comfort
           your selves
           in
           the
           want
           of
           some
           things
           ,
           with
           the
           presence
           of
           some
           other
           .
           How
           much
           more
           will
           it
           be
           a
           comfort
           to
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           Though
           this
           and
           that
           be
           wanting
           ,
           yet
           God
           is
           with
           me
           ;
           Though
           Father
           and
           Mother
           be
           not
           with
           me
           ,
           yet
           God
           is
           with
           me
           ;
           Though
           Brother
           and
           Sister
           be
           gone
           from
           me
           ,
           yet
           God
           is
           with
           me
           .
           This
           ,
           this
           will
           be
           the
           comfort
           .
        
         
           Motive
           5.
           
           Nothing
           will
           be
           done
           acceptably
           without
           this
           gracious
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           Joh.
           15.
           5.
           
           No
           duty
           or
           service
           that
           you
           can
           perform
           .
        
         
           Motive
           6.
           
           Nothing
           will
           succeed
           and
           prosper
           well
           without
           it
           ,
           neither
           Temporals
           
           nor
           Spirituals
           ,
           but
           all
           prospers
           with
           it
           .
           1.
           
           Temporals
           ,
           see
           an
           instance
           in
           Potiphars
           Possessions
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           in
           his
           field
           ;
           all
           prospered
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           God's
           presence
           with
           
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
          
           39.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           5.
           
           Another
           instance
           you
           have
           in
           Labans
           goods
           ,
           Gods
           promise
           to
           be
           with
           Jacob
           ,
           see
           
             Gen.
             28.
             15.
             
             I
             am
             with
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
             .
          
           Now
           Laban
           sayes
           ,
           
             Gen.
             30.
             27.
             
             I
             have
             learned
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             blessed
             me
             for
             thy
             sake
             .
          
           God
           with
           us
           makes
           all
           to
           prosper
           ,
           
             Deut.
             2.
             7.
             
             The
             Lord
             thy
             God
             hath
             blessed
             thee
             in
             all
             the
             works
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             these
             forty
             years
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             hath
             been
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             lacked
             nothing
             .
             Go
             ,
             do
             all
             that
             is
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
          
           said
           Nathan
           to
           David
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           7.
           3.
           
           
             For
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           q.
           d.
           
             Go
             and
             prosper
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Motive
           7.
           
           God
           with
           us
           will
           make
           men
           afraid
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           comply
           and
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           us
           :
           We
           read
           1
           Sam.
           18.
           12.
           that
           Saul
           was
           affraid
           of
           David
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           was
           with
           him
           .
           
             Abimilech
             ,
             Ahuzza
          
           ,
           and
           Phicol
           ,
           come
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           make
           a
           league
           ,
           agreement
           ,
           and
           covenant
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           they
           render
           this
           as
           
           the
           Reason
           ,
           
             We
             saw
             certainly
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           1
           Sam.
           26.
           28.
           
           See
           also
           Isa.
           45.
           14.
           
        
         
           Motive
           8.
           
           God
           with
           us
           makes
           enemies
           and
           opposers
           to
           fall
           before
           us
           ,
           
             Josh.
             1.
             5.
             
             There
             shall
             not
             any
             man
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             before
             thee
             ;
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Motive
           9.
           
           God
           with
           us
           makes
           others
           to
           fall
           to
           us
           .
           When
           Israel
           
             saw
             that
             God
             was
             with
          
           Asa
           ,
           
             they
             fell
             to
             him
             in
             great
             abundance
          
           2
           Chron.
           15.
           9.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           
             But
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             that
             we
             may
             have
             God
             to
             be
             with
             us
             ?
             What
             direction
             can
             you
             give
             us
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Take
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Pray
           the
           Lord
           earnestly
           to
           be
           with
           you
           .
           Pray
           as
           Solomon
           ,
           1
           King.
           8.
           57.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             our
             God
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             leave
             us
             nor
             forsake
             us
             :
          
           and
           as
           Jeremiah
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
             Jer.
             14.
             9.
             
             We
             are
             called
             by
             thy
             name
             ,
             leave
             us
             not
             .
          
           And
           as
           the
           Apostle
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
          
           ;
           So
           do
           you
           pray
           for
           your selves
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             me
          
           .
           When
           you
           go
           about
           any
           Natural
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           or
           Religious
           action
           ,
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             me
          
           .
           When
           you
           go
           to
           your
           Table
           ,
           there
           's
           a
           snare
           ;
           and
           when
           to
           the
           Shop
           ,
           there
           's
           a
           snare
           ;
           and
           when
           to
           
           your
           Beds
           ,
           there
           's
           a
           snare
           ;
           therefore
           whensoever
           you
           go
           to
           your
           Table
           ,
           Shop
           ,
           or
           Bed
           ,
           pray
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             me
          
           .
           There
           are
           snares
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           therefore
           every
           where
           you
           have
           need
           to
           pray
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             me
          
           .
           Desire
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           not
           be
           denied
           it
           .
           Name
           the
           Person
           if
           you
           can
           that
           ever
           was
           denied
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           if
           he
           prayed
           for
           it
           ?
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           God
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           absent
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           really
           present
           with
           his
           ,
           when
           seemingly
           absent
           :
           He
           is
           but
           behind
           the
           curtain
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           wall
           .
           How
           near
           may
           the
           Mother
           be
           ,
           when
           the
           Child
           thinks
           her
           lost
           ,
           and
           falls
           a
           crying
           ?
           And
           all
           this
           while
           the
           Mother
           is
           but
           in
           the
           next
           room
           .
           Thus
           it
           is
           between
           God
           and
           his
           People
           ;
           Christ
           withdraws
           from
           his
           Spouse
           ,
           yet
           is
           really
           present
           ;
           for
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           presence
           she
           seeks
           after
           him
           till
           she
           has
           found
           him
           ;
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           present
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           have
           sought
           him
           :
           for
           if
           he
           draw
           not
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           running
           after
           him
           .
           
             Draw
             me
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             run
             after
             thee
             ,
          
           Cant.
           1.
           4.
           
           Pray
           then
           for
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           let
           God
           see
           that
           you
           will
           not
           be
           satisfied
           without
           him
           :
           How
           unsatisfied
           are
           some
           without
           Persons
           and
           Things
           ?
           They
           must
           enjoy
           such
           a
           Person
           ,
           
           such
           a
           Thing
           ,
           or
           they
           cannot
           be
           satisfied
           :
           They
           cannot
           live
           ,
           they
           shall
           dye
           without
           them
           .
           Let
           God
           see
           that
           you
           cannot
           live
           without
           his
           presence
           .
           If
           you
           long
           for
           it
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           long
           be
           without
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Hearken
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           give
           you
           Counsel
           for
           your
           real
           good
           .
           
             Hearken
             unto
             my
             voice
          
           ,
           said
           Jethro
           to
           Moses
           ,
           Exod.
           18.
           19.
           
           
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             God
             shall
             be
             with
             thee
             .
             Be
             instructed
             ,
          
           sayes
           God
           ,
           Jer.
           6.
           8.
           
           
             Least
             my
             Soul
             depart
             from
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Be
           with
           God.
           If
           you
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           draw
           nigh
           to
           you
           :
           
             Draw
             nigh
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             draw
             nigh
             to
             you
             ,
          
           Jam.
           4.
           8.
           
           The
           Lord
           is
           with
           you
           ,
           whilst
           you
           are
           with
           him
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           15.
           2.
           
           Be
           much
           with
           God
           then
           .
           Be
           with
           him
           in
           your
           thoughts
           :
           let
           your
           hearts
           and
           affections
           be
           with
           him
           .
           When
           you
           awake
           be
           still
           with
           him
           ,
           Psal.
           139.
           18.
           
           When
           you
           arise
           ,
           be
           with
           him
           ;
           when
           you
           go
           to
           duty
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           draw
           night
           to
           him
           with
           your
           hearts
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           your
           lips
           .
           When
           you
           go
           about
           your
           work
           and
           business
           ,
           be
           with
           him
           ;
           when
           you
           go
           forth
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           return
           ,
           be
           still
           with
           him
           .
           Be
           with
           the
           Lord
           continually
           ,
           set
           him
           at
           your
           
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           fear
           not
           :
           you
           shall
           then
           find
           him
           with
           you
           ,
           holding
           your
           right
           hand
           ,
           Psal.
           73.
           23.
           
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             am
             continually
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             holden
             me
             by
             my
             right
             hand
             .
          
           When
           you
           eat
           ,
           do
           not
           eat
           without
           thoughts
           of
           God
           that
           feeds
           you
           ;
           when
           you
           put
           on
           your
           Cloathes
           ,
           be
           not
           without
           thoughts
           of
           God
           that
           Cloatheth
           you
           ;
           when
           you
           are
           in
           company
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           are
           alone
           ,
           still
           be
           with
           him
           .
           This
           is
           the
           way
           to
           have
           God
           be
           with
           you
           .
           Be
           much
           with
           God.
           You
           know
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           difficult
           thing
           to
           be
           with
           those
           that
           are
           a
           thousand
           miles
           from
           us
           .
           Cannot
           the
           Wife
           be
           with
           her
           Husband
           in
           her
           affections
           and
           desires
           though
           he
           be
           beyond
           the
           Sea
           ?
           and
           cannot
           the
           Father
           be
           with
           the
           Child
           that
           is
           many
           miles
           distant
           from
           him
           ?
           And
           why
           cannot
           we
           be
           thus
           with
           God
           ?
        
         
           Be
           with
           God
           also
           in
           his
           Ordinances
           and
           appointments
           ,
           In
           them
           he
           will
           meet
           you
           ,
           and
           speak
           unto
           you
           ,
           Exod.
           29.
           42.
           
           &
           .
           30.
           36.
           
           There
           you
           shall
           find
           him
           ,
           Prov.
           8.
           34
           ,
           35.
           
           Watch
           dayly
           therefore
           at
           his
           Gates
           :
           Wait
           at
           the
           Posts
           of
           the
           Dores
           .
           Whilst
           you
           are
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           with
           you
           .
           Whilst
           you
           carry
           your selves
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           fearing
           serving
           and
           honouring
           
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           with
           you
           .
           VVell
           then
           ,
           be
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           VVake
           with
           him
           ,
           Psal.
           139.
           8.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           VValk
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           Enoch
           and
           Noah
           did
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           VVork
           with
           him
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           that
           Jonathan
           wrought
           with
           God
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           14.
           45.
           
           And
           Ministers
           are
           workers
           together
           with
           God
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           1.
           
           And
           all
           of
           us
           must
           work
           with
           him
           :
           
             Work
             out
             your
             salvation
             with
             fear
          
           &c.
           
             for
             it
             is
             God
             that
             worketh
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
             ,
          
           Philip.
           2.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           
             He
             worketh
             all
             our
             works
             in
             us
             ,
          
           Isa.
           26.
           12.
           
           Sit
           not
           still
           therefore
           when
           he
           works
           .
        
         
           4
           VVar
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           wars
           ,
           Rev.
           17.
           14.
           
           And
           they
           that
           are
           called
           and
           chosen
           ,
           and
           faithful
           ,
           they
           war
           with
           him
           :
           they
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           part
           .
           He
           that
           is
           not
           with
           me
           ,
           is
           against
           me
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           Mat.
           12.
           30.
           
           VVith
           these
           God
           will
           side
           ,
           and
           will
           take
           part
           with
           them
           .
           Psal.
           118.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           Direct
           .
           4.
           
           Love
           God
           and
           keep
           his
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           can
           promise
           you
           his
           presence
           .
           Sirs
           ,
           would
           you
           have
           his
           company
           ,
           whom
           you
           have
           no
           love
           for
           ?
           would
           you
           have
           him
           ,
           
           whom
           you
           do
           not
           love
           to
           come
           unto
           you
           ?
           Love
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           come
           ,
           else
           he
           will
           be
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           you
           :
           and
           shew
           your
           love
           to
           him
           by
           keeping
           his
           Commandments
           ,
           then
           he
           will
           come
           and
           make
           his
           abode
           with
           you
           ,
           Joh.
           14.
           23.
           
           
             If
             a
             man
             love
             me
             ,
             he
             will
             keep
             my
             words
             ,
             and
             my
             Father
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             come
             and
             make
             our
             abode
             with
             him
             .
          
           VVhat
           a
           promise
           did
           God
           make
           to
           Jeroboam
           by
           Abijah
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           1
           King.
           11
           ,
           38.
           
           
             If
             thou
             wilt
             hearken
             to
             all
             that
             I
             command
             thee
             ,
             and
             wilt
             walk
             in
             my
             wayes
             ,
             and
             do
             that
             which
             is
             right
             in
             my
             sight
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             .
             He
             that
             feareth
             God
             ,
             and
             worketh
             Righteousness
             ,
             is
             accepted
             with
             him
             ,
          
           Act.
           10.
           35
           
           Such
           God
           will
           meet
           in
           grace
           and
           mercy
           ,
           
             Isa.
             64.
             5.
             
             Jacob
          
           went
           on
           his
           way
           ,
           the
           way
           that
           God
           had
           commanded
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Angels
           of
           God
           met
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           32.
           1.
           
        
         
           Direct
           .
           5.
           
           If
           you
           would
           have
           God
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           keep
           your selves
           Clean
           :
           Do
           not
           defile
           and
           pollute
           your selves
           with
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           filthiness
           .
           It
           is
           sin
           that
           sets
           God
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           you
           .
           'T
           is
           your
           iniquities
           that
           separate
           between
           you
           and
           your
           God
           ,
           Isa.
           59.
           2.
           
           
             Stand
             in
             awe
          
           
           therefore
           ,
           
             and
             sin
             not
          
           ,
           Psal.
           4.
           4.
           
           A
           Law
           was
           given
           ,
           of
           Old
           ,
           to
           Gods
           people
           ,
           that
           when
           ever
           they
           did
           ease
           themselves
           abroad
           they
           should
           turn
           about
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Paddle
           cover
           that
           which
           came
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           no
           filthiness
           might
           be
           seen
           among
           them
           ,
           Deut.
           23.
           13
           
           The
           Reason
           is
           given
           ,
           v.
           14.
           
           
             For
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             walketh
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             therefore
             shall
             thy
             Camp
             be
             holy
             ,
             that
             he
             see
             no
             unclean
             thing
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             turn
             away
             from
             thee
             .
          
           This
           outward
           cleanness
           here
           required
           ,
           was
           to
           teach
           them
           their
           duty
           to
           God
           and
           their
           Neighbour
           .
           Chiefly
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           presence
           among
           them
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           keep
           themselves
           clean
           from
           all
           spiritual
           pollutions
           .
           Next
           to
           their
           Neighbour
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           do
           nothing
           that
           might
           offend
           or
           annoy
           him
           .
           Sirs
           ,
           God
           is
           of
           purer
           eyes
           then
           to
           behold
           evil
           ,
           and
           cannot
           look
           upon
           iniquity
           without
           detestation
           ,
           Habak
           .
           1.
           13.
           
           You
           your selves
           turn
           away
           from
           filthy
           Creatures
           ;
           and
           will
           not
           God
           much
           more
           turn
           away
           from
           filthy
           sinners
           ?
        
         
           When
           God
           sees
           filthy
           Pride
           ,
           and
           filthy
           Lucre
           ,
           filthy
           Ryoting
           ,
           and
           filthy
           Drunkenness
           ,
           filthy
           Chambering
           ,
           and
           filthy
           Wantonness
           ,
           filthy
           Strife
           ,
           and
           filthy
           Envying
           ,
           these
           works
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           Rom.
           
           13.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           God
           he
           turns
           away
           ;
           
             For
             what
             communion
             hath
             light
             with
             darkness
             ?
          
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           14.
           
           God
           will
           not
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           unless
           we
           destroy
           sin
           ,
           that
           accursed
           thing
           .
           See
           
             Josh.
             7.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             The
             throne
             of
             iniquity
             shall
             have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             him
             ,
          
           Psal.
           94.
           20.
           
           Let
           not
           sin
           be
           with
           you
           ;
           if
           you
           would
           have
           God
           to
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           keep
           a
           strict
           watch
           against
           sin
           .
           And
           when
           at
           any
           time
           you
           do
           sin
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           is
           no
           man
           that
           sinneth
           not
           )
           turn
           back
           and
           cover
           it
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           not
           behold
           it
           :
           set
           faith
           and
           repentance
           a
           work
           immediately
           ,
           and
           cover
           thy
           sin
           with
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           waters
           of
           godly
           sorrow
           :
           Let
           faith
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           repentance
           towards
           God
           be
           thy
           paddle
           to
           cover
           that
           filthiness
           of
           sin
           which
           comes
           from
           thee
           :
           so
           shall
           you
           have
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           6.
           
           Please
           God.
           That
           's
           the
           way
           to
           have
           God
           with
           you
           .
           
             He
             that
             hath
             sent
             me
             is
             with
             me
          
           (
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           )
           
             The
             Father
             hath
             not
             left
             me
             alone
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             alwayes
             those
             things
             that
             please
             him
          
           ;
           John
           8.
           29.
           
           
             I
             do
             the
             works
             of
             him
             that
             sent
             me
          
           ;
           John
           9.
           4.
           
           
             I
             am
             ever
             about
             my
             Fathers
             business
          
           ;
           Luke
           2.
           49.
           and
           therefore
           the
           Father
           hath
           not
           left
           me
           alone
           .
           Nor
           will
           he
           leave
           us
           
           alone
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           nigh
           unto
           us
           in
           all
           that
           we
           call
           upon
           him
           for
           ;
           
             if
             we
             do
             those
             things
             that
             are
             pleasing
             in
             his
             sight
          
           ;
           1
           John
           3.
           22.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           
             How
             shall
             we
             do
             to
             please
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ.
           Get
           out
           of
           the
           flesh
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           5.
           as
           a
           man
           in
           the
           water
           covered
           over
           head
           and
           ears
           with
           it
           ;
           or
           as
           a
           man
           in
           bonds
           ,
           Act.
           8.
           23.
           and
           snares
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           26.
           fast
           bound
           and
           hamperd
           in
           them
           .
           
             Now
             they
             that
             are
             in
             the
             flesh
             cannot
             please
             God.
          
           Rom.
           8.
           8.
           
           They
           that
           are
           in
           their
           natural
           estate
           ,
           still
           remaining
           such
           as
           they
           were
           by
           Adams
           fall
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           they
           were
           born
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           without
           any
           change
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Heart
           or
           Life
           ,
           cannot
           please
           God.
           If
           the
           Powers
           of
           their
           Souls
           and
           parts
           of
           their
           Bodies
           be
           still
           the
           same
           ,
           if
           their
           understandings
           be
           as
           dark
           as
           ever
           ,
           if
           their
           wills
           be
           as
           stubborn
           as
           ever
           ,
           if
           their
           affections
           be
           as
           carnal
           and
           eart●ly
           as
           ever
           ;
           If
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           Ears
           ,
           Tongues
           ,
           Hands
           ,
           and
           Feet
           be
           as
           forward
           to
           sin
           as
           ever
           ,
           they
           cannot
           please
           God
           :
           If
           therefore
           you
           would
           please
           God
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           rest
           satisfied
           in
           that
           Estate
           wherein
           you
           were
           Born
           ,
           and
           wherein
           you
           were
           Bred
           ,
           and
           wherein
           you
           have
           Li●ed
           .
           
           You
           must
           get
           out
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           out
           of
           your
           Natural
           estate
           .
           You
           must
           be
           born
           again
           ,
           and
           be
           renewed
           .
           You
           must
           be
           quite
           another
           person
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           I.
           I
           was
           darkness
           ,
           but
           now
           I
           am
           light
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.
           8.
           
           I
           was
           dead
           ,
           but
           now
           I
           am
           quickned
           ,
           Ephes.
           2.
           1.
           
           I
           was
           such
           and
           such
           ,
           but
           now
           I
           am
           washed
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           11.
           
           You
           must
           put
           off
           the
           Old
           man
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           the
           new
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           You
           must
           put
           off
           bad
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           better
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           please
           God
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Old
           things
           must
           pass
           away
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           must
           become
           new
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           17.
           
           You
           must
           be
           new
           Creatures
           ,
           else
           you
           cannot
           be
           God-pleasers
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Get
           into
           Christ.
           We
           are
           accepted
           only
           in
           the
           beloved
           ,
           Ephes.
           1.
           6.
           
           'T
           is
           in
           Christ
           that
           God
           is
           pleased
           with
           any
           ,
           Mat.
           3.
           17.
           
           Accept
           of
           Christ
           for
           your
           Prophet
           ,
           Priest
           and
           King
           ▪
           and
           God
           will
           accept
           of
           you
           for
           his
           Children
           ,
           Spouse
           ,
           Friends
           .
        
         
           Direct
           .
           3.
           
           Prize
           Christ
           and
           use
           him
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Prize
           Christ.
           Leave
           all
           and
           cleave
           to
           him
           ,
           See
           Psal.
           45.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Christs
           Spouse
           must
           shave
           her
           head
           ,
           pair
           her
           Nails
           ,
           and
           bewail
           her
           Father
           and
           Mother
           :
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Her
           Natural
           inbred
           evils
           and
           corruptions
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           and
           then
           she
           will
           please
           ,
           See
           Deut.
           21.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           You
           must
           part
           with
           your
           Hair
           and
           Nails
           ,
           and
           Fathers
           House
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           so
           please
           Christ
           as
           to
           be
           his
           Spouse
           .
           You
           must
           rejoyce
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           confidence
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           3.
           
             and
             say
             as
             ,
             Isa.
             45.
             24.
             
             In
             the
             Lord
             I
             have
             righteousness
             and
             strength
             ,
          
           if
           you
           will
           please
           God.
           Count
           all
           things
           but
           Loss
           and
           Dung
           in
           comparison
           of
           Christ.
           Phil.
           3.
           8.
           
           If
           Christ
           be
           not
           precious
           in
           your
           Eyes
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           but
           vile
           in
           Gods
           ;
           but
           if
           Christ
           be
           prized
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           pleased
           .
           Sell
           all
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           buy
           this
           Pearl
           .
           Mat.
           13.
           46
           
           This
           will
           please
           God.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Use
           Christ.
           
             It
             hath
             pleased
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             all
             fulness
             should
             dwell
          
           Col.
           1.
           19.
           for
           our
           use
           .
           that
           of
           his
           fulness
           we
           might
           receive
           what
           we
           want
           ,
           Job
           .
           1.
           16.
           
           Seeing
           God
           has
           made
           Christ
           for
           use
           ,
           you
           cannot
           please
           God
           unless
           you
           make
           use
           of
           Christ.
           The
           Ark
           by
           Noah
           was
           made
           for
           use
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           the
           Brasen
           Serpent
           by
           Moses
           ;
           had
           neither
           been
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           have
           been
           well
           pleased
           .
           To
           make
           use
           of
           Christ
           for
           the
           
           end
           and
           purposes
           for
           which
           God
           has
           made
           him
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           to
           please
           him
           .
           
             God
             has
             made
             Christ
             unto
             us
             Wisdo●
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           30.
           
           Now
           to
           go
           to
           Christ
           to
           be
           cured
           of
           our
           folly
           ,
           to
           be
           cleared
           from
           our
           guilt
           ,
           to
           be
           cleansed
           from
           our
           filth
           ,
           to
           be
           redeemed
           out
           of
           bondage
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           to
           please
           God
           ;
           but
           if
           Christ
           be
           made
           light
           of
           ,
           and
           not
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           displeased
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           
             Matth.
             22.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
             Christ
             is
             meat
             and
             d
             〈…〉
             rk
             ,
          
           John
           6.
           55.
           feed
           on
           him
           by
           Faith
           ;
           
             Christ
             is
             rayment
          
           ,
           put
           him
           on
           ,
           
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
             Christ
             is
             the
             foundati●n
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           11.
           build
           upon
           him
           ;
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             Rock
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           4.
           secure
           your selves
           in
           the
           cles●s
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Cant.
             2.
             14.
             
             Christ
             is
             the
             Fountain
             opened
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             for
             uncleanness
             ,
          
           Zech.
           13.
           1.
           wath
           your selves
           in
           it
           .
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             Light
          
           ,
           John
           8
           12.
           come
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           follow
           it
           .
           
             Christ
             is
             an
             Apple
             tree
          
           ,
           Cant.
           2.
           3.
           sit
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           it
           with
           delight
           ,
           and
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           thereof
           .
           This
           will
           please
           God
           to
           see
           his
           Son
           so
           much
           honoured
           by
           being
           so
           much
           used
           ,
           John
           12.
           26.
           
        
         
           Direct
           .
           4.
           
           Live
           by
           Faith
           ,
           Habak
           .
           2.
           4.
           
           Walk
           by
           faith
           and
           not
           by
           sight
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           7.
           
           
           Look
           to
           the
           things
           not
           seen
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           18.
           
           This
           will
           please
           God.
           Enoch
           had
           this
           Testimony
           ,
           
             that
             he
             pleased
             God
          
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           5.
           and
           't
           was
           by
           faith
           ,
           for
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             without
             faith
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             God.
          
           Act
           faith
           in
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           
             Rom.
             4.
             21.
             
             Heb.
          
           11.
           19.
           and
           in
           the
           faithfulness
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           Sarah
           did
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           11.
           
           This
           will
           please
           God.
           Be
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           what
           God
           hath
           promised
           ,
           he
           is
           able
           and
           faithful
           to
           perform
           ;
           This
           will
           please
           God.
           
             Trust
             in
             God
             at
             all
             times
             ,
          
           Psal.
           62.
           8.
           
           
             Cast
             your
             burden
             upon
             him
          
           ,
           Psal.
           55.
           22.
           
           
             Thy
             care
             on
             him
          
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           5.
           7.
           
           
             Be
             careful
             for
             nothing
          
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           6.
           
             but
             in
             every
             thing
             by
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             with
             thanksgiving
             ,
             let
             your
             requests
             be
             made
             known
             to
             God
          
           ;
           This
           will
           please
           God.
           See
           what
           a
           blessing
           God
           has
           promised
           to
           such
           ,
           Jer.
           17.
           7.
           8.
           
        
         
           Direct
           .
           5.
           
           Labour
           to
           be
           like
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           please
           him
           :
           for
           liking
           ,
           is
           founded
           in
           likeness
           ;
           and
           complacency
           ,
           in
           conformity
           :
           
             What
             fellowship
             hath
             righteousness
             with
             unrighteousness
             ?
             or
             what
             communion
             hath
             light
             with
             darkness
             ?
          
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           14.
           
           
             Be
             ye
             holy
             as
             God
             is
             holy
             ▪
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           16.
           
             and
             mercifull
             as
             he
             is
          
           ,
           Luke
           6
           ▪
           36.
           
        
         
         
           Direct
           .
           6.
           
           Be
           not
           like
           the
           world
           .
           Come
           out
           from
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           receive
           you
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           be
           a
           Father
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           be
           my
           sons
           and
           daughters
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             6.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Come
             thou
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             house
             ,
          
           sayes
           God
           to
           
             Noah
             ,
             Gen.
             7.
             1.
             into
             the
             Ark
             ,
          
           I
           am
           well
           pleased
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           take
           care
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           gives
           this
           for
           the
           Reason
           ;
           
             For
             thee
             have
             I
             seen
             righteous
             in
             this
             generation
             ,
          
           called
           by
           St.
           
             Peter
             ,
             The
             world
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           5.
           
           This
           Noah
           found
           grace
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Gen.
           6.
           8.
           
           God
           saved
           him
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           5.
           
           To
           be
           blameless
           and
           harmless
           without
           rebuke
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           crooked
           and
           perverse
           Nation
           ;
           and
           to
           shine
           as
           lights
           among
           them
           ,
           this
           will
           please
           God
           ,
           
             Phil.
             2.
             15.
             
             Walk
             not
             as
             other
             Gen●iles
             walk
             in
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
          
           Eph.
           4.
           17.
           
           
             Sleep
             not
             as
             do
             others
          
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           6.
           
           
             Conform
             not
             to
             this
             world
          
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           2.
           
           
             Have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             the
             unfruitful
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             but
             rather
             reprove
             them
             ,
          
           Eph.
           5.
           11.
           
           This
           will
           be
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Lord.
           What
           care
           God
           took
           of
           Lot
           ,
           who
           was
           righteous
           ,
           in
           wicked
           Sodom
           ,
           see
           Gen.
           19.
           16
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
         
           Dir.
           7.
           
           Be
           mourners
           for
           your
           own
           sins
           ,
           and
           the
           sins
           of
           others
           .
           The
           sacrifices
           of
           God
           are
           a
           broken
           spirit
           ,
           wounded
           for
           sin
           ;
           
             a
             broken
             and
             a
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             despise
             ,
             but
             accept
             ,
          
           Psal.
           51.
           17.
           
           God
           will
           restore
           comfort
           to
           his
           mourners
           ,
           Isa.
           57.
           18.
           
           These
           mourners
           in
           Zion
           ,
           and
           for
           Zion
           ,
           Isa.
           61.
           3.
           
           &
           66.
           10.
           who
           mou●n
           for
           the
           desolation
           of
           Zion
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           own
           sins
           and
           the
           sins
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           the
           procuring
           causes
           thereof
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           persons
           that
           please
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           takes
           double
           care
           of
           them
           in
           evil
           times
           ,
           Ezek.
           9.
           4
           ,
           6
           ▪
           and
           pronounces
           them
           blessed
           ,
           and
           promises
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           comforted
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           4.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           8.
           
           Walk
           uprightly
           ,
           order
           your
           conversation
           aright
           ,
           without
           guile
           and
           hypocrisie
           ;
           in
           simplicity
           and
           godly
           sincerity
           have
           your
           conversations
           ,
           doing
           all
           your
           duties
           ,
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           by-respects
           :
           With
           this
           God
           will
           be
           so
           well
           pleased
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           be
           to
           you
           a
           Sun
           and
           a
           Shield
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           give
           you
           Grace
           and
           Glory
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           with-hold
           no
           good
           thing
           from
           you
           ,
           Psal.
           84.
           11.
           
           Prov.
           2.
           7.
           
           He
           will
           shew
           you
           his
           salvation
           ,
           Psal.
           50.
           23.
           
           God
           will
           give
           him
           a
           prospect
           of
           heaven
           here
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           a
           full
           fruition
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           no
           w●●der
           ,
           
           for
           you
           are
           his
           delight
           ,
           
             Prov.
             11.
             20.
             
             Such
             as
             are
             upright
             in
             their
             way
             are
             his
             delight
             :
          
           and
           what
           will
           not
           a
           man
           do
           for
           such
           in
           whom
           he
           delights
           ?
           Read
           Esther
           6.
           6.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           9.
           
           Make
           the
           Christian
           Sabbath
           your
           delight
           ;
           be
           glad
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           .
           This
           will
           so
           please
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           cause
           you
           to
           ride
           upon
           the
           high
           places
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           yea
           ,
           upon
           the
           heights
           of
           heaven
           ,
           where
           thou
           shalt
           keep
           an
           everlasting
           Sabbath
           ;
           and
           
             feed
             you
             with
             the
             heritage
             of
             Jacob
             your
             Father
          
           ;
           not
           only
           with
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           earthly
           Canaan
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           heavenly
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           earthly
           was
           a
           type
           ;
           with
           heavenly
           Manna
           ,
           such
           food
           as
           eye
           hath
           not
           seen
           ,
           ear
           heard
           ,
           or
           mouth
           of
           natural
           man
           ever
           tasted
           .
           This
           you
           may
           build
           upon
           ,
           for
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           hath
           spoken
           it
           ,
           Isa.
           58.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           If
           you
           keep
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           chuse
           the
           things
           that
           please
           God
           ,
           Isa.
           56.
           4.
           
           God
           will
           be
           so
           well
           pleased
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           you
           ,
           1.
           
           
             A
             place
             in
             his
             House
             :
             v.
          
           5.
           
           And
           a
           door-keepers
           place
           in
           Gods
           house
           is
           worth
           the
           having
           ,
           Psal.
           84.
           10.
           
           A
           place
           in
           Gods
           house
           ,
           is
           that
           one
           thing
           which
           David
           was
           so
           earnest
           for
           ,
           
             Psal.
             27.
             4.
             2.
             
             A
             Name
             better
             then
             of
             sons
             and
             daughters
          
           of
           Princes
           ;
           
           even
           prerogative
           royal
           ,
           that
           heavenly
           honour
           to
           be
           
             the
             sons
             and
             daughters
             of
             God
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           18.
           
           John
           1.
           12.
           
           And
           so
           to
           be
           called
           .
           1
           John
           3
           1.
           
           To
           have
           both
           the
           comfort
           and
           the
           credit
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           
             if
             sons
             ,
             then
             heirs
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           16
           ,
           17.
           3.
           
           And
           
             make
             them
             joyful
             in
             his
             house
             of
             Prayer
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           By
           their
           free
           access
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           good
           success
           in
           all
           their
           suits
           .
           4.
           
           And
           
             accept
             their
             sacrifices
          
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           Their
           sacrifices
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           Praise
           ,
           Alms
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           shall
           be
           accepted
           through
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           Altar
           that
           sanctifieth
           all
           that
           is
           offered
           on
           it
           ,
           
             Heb.
             13.
             10
             ,
             15.
             
             Rev.
          
           3.
           4.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           10.
           
           Watch
           at
           Wisdoms
           gates
           daily
           ;
           wait
           at
           the
           posts
           of
           her
           doors
           ,
           Prov.
           8.
           34
           ,
           35.
           
           And
           there
           you
           ▪
           shall
           find
           life
           ,
           Isa.
           55.
           3.
           
           And
           obtain
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           better
           then
           life
           .
           There
           the
           Lord
           will
           meet
           you
           ,
           and
           bless
           you
           ,
           Exod.
           20.
           24.
           
           There
           he
           will
           teach
           you
           ,
           Isa.
           2.
           3.
           
           And
           there
           he
           will
           accept
           you
           ,
           Ezek.
           20.
           40.
           
           There
           you
           give
           him
           your
           loves
           ,
           Cant.
           7.
           12.
           
           And
           there
           he
           will
           give
           you
           his
           Loves
           .
           If
           he
           sup
           with
           you
           ,
           you
           shall
           sup
           with
           him
           ,
           Rev.
           3.
           20.
           
           There
           you
           may
           get
           Faith
           more
           precious
           then
           Gold
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           17.
           
           There
           you
           may
           have
           a
           call
           to
           the
           obtaining
           of
           the
           
           glory
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           2
           Thes.
           2.
           14.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           11.
           
           Pray
           continually
           .
           This
           pleases
           God.
           
             The
             prayer
             of
             the
             upright
             is
             his
             delight
             ,
          
           Prov.
           15.
           8.
           
           'T
           is
           
             sweet
             unto
             him
          
           ,
           Cant.
           2.
           14.
           
           
             He
             will
             be
             nigh
             to
             them
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             in
             truth
             ,
          
           Psal.
           145.
           18.
           
           
           Daniel's
           praying
           pleased
           God
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           event
           .
           
             Prayers
             come
             up
             for
             a
             me
             norial
             before
             God
             ,
          
           Acts
           10.
           4.
           
           God
           is
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           prayer
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           never
           turn
           it
           away
           ,
           Psal.
           66.
           20.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           12.
           
           Meditate
           on
           Gods
           Law
           day
           and
           night
           .
           Shew
           thy
           love
           to
           God
           and
           it
           thereby
           ,
           as
           David
           did
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           97.
           
           
             O
             how
             I
             love
             thy
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             meditation
             all
             the
             day
             .
          
           Let
           it
           be
           yours
           also
           ,
           and
           God
           will
           make
           you
           like
           a
           tree
           planted
           by
           the
           rivers
           of
           water
           ,
           that
           bringeth
           forth
           his
           fruit
           in
           his
           season
           ,
           and
           whose
           leaf
           shall
           not
           wither
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           you
           do
           shall
           prosper
           ,
           Psal.
           1.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           13.
           
           Worship
           God
           in
           spirit
           and
           in
           truth
           :
           Sure
           this
           is
           pleasing
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           
             the
             Father
             seeketh
             such
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
          
           Joh
           ,
           4.
           23.
           
           He
           is
           greatly
           delighted
           with
           such
           worship
           .
           
             God
             loveth
             the
             gates
             of
             Zion
             more
             then
             all
             the
             dwellings
             of
             Jacob
             ,
          
           Psal.
           87.
           2.
           
           
           The
           gates
           of
           Zion
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           chosen
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           more
           then
           all
           the
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           else
           which
           he
           had
           given
           Jacob
           to
           dwell
           in
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           all
           worship
           that
           God
           is
           so
           delighted
           with
           ;
           some
           worship
           is
           an
           abomination
           to
           him
           .
           God
           complains
           of
           those
           that
           draw
           nigh
           to
           him
           with
           their
           mouths
           ,
           when
           their
           hearts
           are
           far
           from
           him
           ,
           
             Isa.
             29.
             13.
             
             Mat.
          
           15.
           8.
           
           'T
           is
           the
           heart
           God
           calls
           for
           ,
           Prov.
           23.
           26.
           and
           truth
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           ,
           that
           God
           desires
           ,
           Psal.
           51.
           6.
           
           'T
           is
           worship
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           that
           pleases
           God.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           14.
           
           Love
           God
           heartily
           ,
           and
           seek
           him
           early
           .
           God
           loves
           them
           that
           love
           him
           ,
           Prov.
           8.
           17.
           and
           will
           shew
           it
           ,
           
             John
             14.
             21
             ,
             23.
             
             He
             that
             hath
             my
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             them
             ,
             he
             it
             is
             that
             loveth
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             loveth
             me
             ,
             shall
             be
             loved
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             manifest
             my self
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             come
             and
             make
             our
             abode
             with
             him
             .
          
           Obedience
           to
           this
           first
           and
           great
           command
           of
           loving
           God
           ,
           is
           more
           then
           all
           whole
           burnt
           offerings
           and
           sacrifices
           ,
           Mark
           12.
           33.
           
           Therefore
           for
           certain
           it
           pleases
           God.
           
             Delight
             thy self
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             give
             thee
             the
             desires
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             Psal.
          
           37.
           4.
           
           And
           let
           the
           desire
           of
           thy
           soul
           
           be
           to
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           remembrance
           of
           him
           .
           With
           thy
           spirit
           seek
           him
           early
           ,
           Isa.
           26.
           8
           ,
           9.
           and
           he
           will
           be
           found
           of
           thee
           ,
           Jer.
           29.
           13.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           15.
           
           Fear
           God
           greatly
           ,
           as
           Obadiah
           did
           ,
           1
           Kings
           18.
           3.
           
           On
           such
           the
           Sun
           of
           righteousness
           will
           shine
           ,
           
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             
             The
             Lord
             will
             fulfil
             the
             desires
             of
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ;
             he
             also
             will
             hear
             their
             cry
             ,
             and
             will
             save
             them
             ,
          
           Psal.
           145.
           19.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           16.
           
           Chuse
           to
           suffer
           rather
           then
           to
           sin
           .
           This
           was
           
           Moses's
           choice
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11.
             25.
             rather
             to
             suffer
             affliction
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             for
             a
             season
             .
          
           This
           pleaseth
           God
           highly
           .
           Those
           three
           servants
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           Dan.
           3.
           who
           did
           chuse
           to
           burn
           to
           ashes
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           bow
           to
           an
           Image
           ,
           God
           was
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           ,
           that
           he
           restrained
           the
           fire
           from
           burning
           of
           them
           .
           Daniel
           chuses
           to
           be
           torn
           to
           pieces
           ,
           rather
           then
           not
           to
           pray
           ,
           Dan.
           6.
           and
           God
           was
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           choice
           ,
           that
           he
           shuts
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           Lions
           ,
           that
           they
           hurt
           him
           not
           ,
           v.
           22.
           
           God
           also
           was
           so
           well
           '
           pleased
           with
           the
           Martyrs
           choyce
           of
           sufferings
           rather
           then
           of
           sinning
           ,
           that
           he
           so
           wrought
           for
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           that
           they
           felt
           little
           or
           no
           pain
           .
           Baynam
           ;
           one
           
           of
           our
           English
           Martyrs
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           flames
           ,
           with
           arms
           and
           legs
           half
           consumed
           ,
           uttered
           these
           words
           ;
           
             O
             ye
             Papists
             !
             behold
             ,
             ye
             look
             for
             miracles
             ;
             here
             now
             ye
             may
             see
             a
             miracle
             :
             for
             in
             this
             fire
             I
             feel
             no
             more
             pain
             ,
             then
             if
             I
             were
             in
             a
             Bed
             of
             Down
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             to
             me
             as
             a
             Bed
             of
             Roses
             .
          
        
         
           Dir.
           17.
           
           Get
           a
           meek
           and
           a
           quiet
           spirit
           :
           This
           is
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           an
           ornament
           of
           great
           price
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           4.
           
           But
           a
           froward
           heart
           is
           an
           abomination
           to
           God
           ,
           
             Prov.
             11.
             20.
             
             Moses
          
           had
           this
           commendation
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           meek
           above
           all
           the
           men
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           Numb
           .
           12.
           3.
           
           God
           takes
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           appears
           for
           him
           ,
           
             Num.
             12.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
             Moses
             .
          
           is
           deaf
           and
           dumb
           ,
           but
           God
           hears
           and
           calls
           suddenly
           about
           the
           wrong
           done
           to
           Moses
           .
           And
           what
           a
           good
           end
           did
           God
           make
           with
           patient
           
             Job
             ?
             Jam.
          
           5.
           11.
           
        
         
           Dir.
           18.
           
           Be
           zealous
           ,
           hot
           ,
           fervent
           in
           spirit
           ,
           serving
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           
           God
           cannot
           away
           with
           lukewarmness
           :
           luke-warm
           Laodicea
           he
           loaths
           ,
           Rev.
           3.
           16.
           but
           zealous
           Phineas
           he
           loves
           ,
           
             Num.
             25.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Psal.
          
           106.
           30.
           
           Be
           fervent
           in
           prayer
           ,
           swift
           to
           hear
           ,
           strict
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           be
           strong
           in
           faith
           ,
           weep
           bitterly
           
           for
           sin
           .
           This
           heat
           in
           duty
           ,
           will
           please
           God.
           
        
         
           Do
           justly
           .
           This
           pleases
           God
           ,
           Mic.
           6.
           8.
           more
           then
           thousands
           of
           Rams
           .
           To
           do
           judgment
           and
           justice
           ,
           to
           judge
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           to
           have
           it
           be
           well
           with
           us
           ,
           Jer.
           22.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           The
           just
           and
           rtghteous
           God
           hates
           injustice
           ,
           Zech.
           8.
           17.
           
           Doing
           justice
           and
           judgment
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Gen.
           18.
           19.
           
           And
           sure
           he
           is
           well
           pleased
           with
           those
           that
           walk
           in
           his
           way
           .
        
         
           Dir.
           20.
           
           Love
           mercy
           .
           This
           also
           pleases
           God.
           To
           do
           good
           and
           communicate
           ,
           forget
           not
           ;
           for
           with
           such
           sacrifice
           God
           is
           well
           pleased
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           16.
           
           'T
           is
           an
           odour
           of
           a
           sweet
           smell
           ,
           a
           sacrifice
           acceptable
           ,
           well
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           18.
           
           Christ
           is
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           takes
           it
           as
           done
           to
           himself
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36.
           
           And
           the
           contrary
           ,
           shewing
           no
           mercy
           ,
           he
           takes
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           he
           threatens
           ,
           Jam.
           2.
           13.
           
           He
           shall
           have
           judgment
           without
           mercy
           ,
           that
           hath
           shewed
           no
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Dir.
           21.
           
           Walk
           humbly
           .
           To
           such
           an
           one
           God
           will
           look
           ,
           Isa.
           66.
           2.
           yea
           ,
           God
           will
           dwell
           with
           the
           humble
           ,
           and
           revive
           the
           humble
           ,
           Isa.
           57.
           15.
           
           God
           resisteth
           the
           
           proud
           ,
           but
           giveth
           grace
           to
           the
           humble
           ,
           Jam.
           4.
           6.
           
           And
           if
           he
           give
           them
           grace
           ,
           sure
           he
           will
           give
           them
           glory
           .
        
         
           Dir.
           22.
           
           Be
           fruitful
           in
           every
           good
           work
           .
           This
           pleases
           God.
           The
           earth
           that
           brings
           forth
           herbs
           meet
           for
           them
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           dressed
           ,
           receiveth
           blessing
           from
           God
           ,
           
             Heb.
             6.
             7.
             
             I
             am
             come
             into
             my
             Garden
             ,
             my
             Sister
             ,
             my
             Spouse
             :
          
           Now
           there
           is
           such
           pleasant
           fruit
           there
           ,
           I
           cannot
           keep
           away
           .
           He
           is
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           fruit
           he
           finds
           ,
           that
           he
           gathers
           ,
           eats
           and
           drinks
           ,
           Cant.
           5.
           1.
           
        
         
           A
           fruitful
           Vine
           pleaseth
           the
           Dresser
           .
        
         
           A
           fruitful
           Tree
           the
           Planter
           .
        
         
           A
           fruitful
           Field
           the
           Husbandman
           .
        
         
           And
           a
           fruitful
           Christian
           pleaseth
           God
           much
           more
           .
        
         
           Dir.
           23.
           
           Be
           thankful
           .
           This
           pleaseth
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Psal.
             69.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             I
             will
             praise
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             song
             ,
             and
             will
             magnifie
             him
             with
             thanksgiving
             .
          
           v.
           30.
           
           
             This
             also
             shall
             please
             the
             Lord
             better
             then
             an
             Oxe
             or
             Bullock
             that
             hath
             horns
             and
             hoofs
             .
          
           v.
           31.
           
           This
           rendring
           the
           Calves
           of
           our
           lips
           ,
           Hos.
           14.
           2.
           is
           very
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           offered
           up
           by
           Christ.
           By
           him
           therefore
           let
           us
           offer
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           praise
           to
           God
           continually
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           our
           lips
           ,
           giving
           thanks
           
           to
           his
           Name
           ,
           
             Heb.
             13.
             15.
             
             He
             that
             offereth
             praise
             ,
             glorifieth
             me
             ,
          
           saies
           God
           ,
           Psal
           50.
           
           Alwaies
           provided
           that
           the
           praise
           be
           cordial
           and
           real
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           oral
           ;
           provided
           that
           there
           be
           estimation
           of
           benefits
           ,
           and
           retribution
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           recognition
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           beloved
           ,
           I
           must
           take
           my
           leave
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           what
           more
           or
           better
           can
           I
           wish
           or
           desire
           for
           you
           then
           this
           gracious
           presence
           of
           God.
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           all
           .
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           little
           children
           ,
           and
           incline
           your
           hearts
           to
           learn
           Solomons
           lesson
           which
           his
           father
           taught
           him
           ,
           1
           
             Chron.
             28.
             9.
             viz.
             To
             know
             the
             God
             of
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             a
             perfect
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             willing
             mind
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             searcheth
             all
             hearts
             ,
             and
             understandeth
             all
             the
             imaginations
             of
             the
             thoughts
             ,
          
           if
           you
           seek
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           found
           of
           you
           ,
           but
           if
           you
           forsake
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           cast
           you
           off
           for
           ever
           :
           and
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           incline
           your
           hearts
           whilst
           you
           are
           Children
           ,
           to
           know
           ,
           as
           Timothy
           did
           from
           a
           Child
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           are
           able
           to
           make
           you
           wise
           unto
           salvation
           through
           faith
           which
           is
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           15.
           and
           perswade
           you
           to
           continue
           
           in
           the
           things
           which
           you
           have
           learned
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           assured
           of
           ,
           knowing
           of
           whom
           you
           have
           learned
           them
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           14.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           young
           men
           ,
           and
           incline
           your
           hearts
           to
           remember
           your
           Creatour
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           your
           youth
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           commanded
           ,
           Eccles.
           12.
           1.
           and
           to
           be
           kind
           to
           him
           in
           your
           youth
           ,
           Jer.
           2.
           2.
           that
           he
           may
           another
           day
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           
             I
             remember
             the
             kindness
             of
             your
             youth
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           to
           be
           the
           guide
           of
           your
           youth
           ,
           Jer.
           3.
           4.
           and
           to
           teach
           you
           from
           your
           youth
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
          
           71.
           17.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           with
           Obadiah
           fear
           the
           Lord
           from
           your
           youth
           ,
           1
           King.
           18.
           12.
           and
           that
           you
           may
           flee
           youthful
           lusts
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           commanded
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           22.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           be
           your
           hope
           and
           trust
           from
           your
           youth
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           
             Davids
             ,
             Psal.
          
           71.
           5.
           and
           make
           you
           sober
           minded
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           exhorted
           to
           be
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           6.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           cause
           you
           to
           grow
           up
           as
           plants
           in
           your
           youth
           ,
           Psal.
           144.
           12.
           
           That
           you
           may
           never
           complain
           ,
           as
           Job
           chap.
           13.
           26.
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             made
             me
             possess
             the
             sins
             of
             my
             youth
             .
          
           And
           that
           you
           may
           not
           be
           forced
           to
           pray
           as
           
             David
             ,
             Remember
             not
             
             against
             me
             the
             sins
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
          
           Psal.
           25.
           7.
           
             nor
             lie
             down
             in
             shame
             because
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             your
             youth
             ,
          
           as
           they
           ,
           Jer.
           3.
           25.
           and
           that
           in
           your
           age
           ,
           you
           may
           not
           find
           
             your
             bones
             full
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             your
             youth
             ,
          
           Job
           20.
           11.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           Aged
           men
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           sober
           ,
           grave
           ,
           temperate
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           sound
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           sound
           in
           charity
           ,
           in
           patience
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           taught
           to
           be
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           2.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           young
           women
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           such
           as
           you
           are
           taught
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Tit.
             2.
             4.
             viz.
          
           Sober
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           your
           Husbands
           ,
           and
           your
           children
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           discreet
           ,
           chaste
           ,
           keepers
           at
           home
           ,
           good
           ,
           obedient
           to
           your
           own
           Husbands
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           of
           God
           be
           not
           blasphemed
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           Husbands
           beholding
           your
           chaste
           conversation
           coupled
           with
           fear
           ,
           may
           be
           won
           by
           it
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           and
           deliver
           you
           from
           all
           unchaste
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           careful
           to
           preserve
           your
           own
           and
           your
           neighbours
           chastity
           in
           heart
           ,
           speech
           ,
           and
           behaviour
           .
           This
           prayer
           for
           you
           is
           not
           without
           need
           ;
           too
           much
           unchaste
           behaviour
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           our
           Congregations
           .
           I
           cannot
           think
           that
           the
           exposing
           of
           your
           naked
           backs
           and
           breasts
           to
           the
           
           view
           of
           all
           ,
           can
           consist
           with
           chastity
           of
           heart
           .
           I
           wish
           that
           some
           or
           other
           would
           do
           that
           office
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           Shem
           and
           Japheth
           did
           for
           their
           father
           ,
           Gen.
           9.
           23.
           and
           cast
           at
           least
           a
           Scarf
           or
           Handkerchief
           over
           your
           naked
           necks
           ,
           backs
           and
           breasts
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           aged
           women
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           such
           as
           you
           are
           required
           to
           be
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           3.
           
           That
           you
           may
           be
           in
           behaviour
           as
           becometh
           holiness
           ,
           not
           false
           accusers
           ,
           not
           given
           to
           much
           wine
           ,
           Teachers
           of
           good
           things
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           widowes
           ,
           to
           cause
           you
           to
           trust
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           your
           duty
           ,
           Jer.
           49.
           11.
           and
           continue
           in
           prayer
           and
           supplications
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           5.
           5.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           Parents
           ,
           That
           you
           may
           bring
           up
           your
           children
           
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             admonition
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           6.
           4.
           and
           
             that
             you
             may
             not
             provoke
             them
             to
             anger
             lest
             they
             be
             discouraged
             ,
          
           Col.
           3.
           21.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           Children
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           
             obey
             your
             Parents
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             honour
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             well
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             live
             long
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           6.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           Masters
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           give
           unto
           your
           Servants
           ,
           that
           which
           
           is
           just
           and
           equal
           ,
           Col.
           4.
           1.
           and
           forbear
           threatning
           ,
           
             knowing
             that
             your
             Master
             also
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             respect
             of
             persons
             with
             him
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           6.
           9.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           Servants
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           
             be
             obedient
             to
             them
             that
             are
             your
             Masters
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ,
             in
             singleness
             of
             heart
             ,
             as
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             not
             with
             eye-service
             as
             men-pleasers
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doing
             the
             will
             of
             God
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           6.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Knowing
           that
           of
           the
           Lord
           ye
           shall
           receive
           the
           reward
           of
           the
           Inheritance
           ,
           for
           ye
           serve
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           24.
           
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           
             be
             subject
             not
             only
             to
             the
             good
             and
             gentle
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             froward
             :
             for
             this
             is
             thank-worthy
             ,
             if
             for
             conscience
             towards
             God
             ,
             you
             endure
             grief
             ,
             suffering
             wrong
             fully
             ;
             and
             acceptable
             with
             God
             ,
             if
             when
             you
             do
             well
             ,
             and
             suffer
             for
             it
             ,
             you
             take
             it
             patiently
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           Husbands
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           
             love
             your
             wives
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             bitter
             against
             them
             ,
          
           Col.
           3.
           19.
           
           
             And
             that
             you
             may
             dwell
             with
             them
             according
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             giving
             honour
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             weaker
             vessels
             ,
             and
             as
             being
             heirs
             together
             of
             the
             
             grace
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             your
             prayers
             be
             not
             hindred
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           7.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           wives
           ,
           
             that
             you
             may
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             your
             own
             husbands
             ;
             that
             if
             any
             obey
             not
             the
             word
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             won
             by
             your
             conversation
             ,
             while
             they
             behold
             your
             chaste
             conversation
             coupled
             with
             fear
             ;
             and
             that
             your
             adornin̄g
             may
             not
             be
             with
             outward
             adorning
             ,
             of
             plaiting
             the
             hair
             ,
             and
             of
             wearing
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             of
             putting
             on
             of
             apparel
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             hidden
             man
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             is
             not
             corruptible
             ,
             even
             the
             ornament
             of
             a
             meek
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             is
             of
             great
             price
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           poor
           :
           (
           and
           my
           request
           for
           you
           is
           double
           .
           )
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           you
           may
           be
           
             poor
             in
             spirit
          
           ,
           and
           so
           blessed
           ,
           that
           yours
           may
           be
           the
           kingdom
           of
           heaven
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           3.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           you
           may
           be
           
             rich
             in
             faith
          
           ,
           Jam.
           2.
           5.
           by
           which
           God
           has
           promised
           the
           just
           shall
           live
           ,
           Hab.
           2.
           4.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           Rich
           ,
           that
           you
           
             may
             not
             be
             high-minded
             ,
             nor
             trust
             in
             uncertain
             Riches
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             who
             giveth
             us
             richly
             all
             things
             to
             enjoy
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           17.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           
             do
             
             good
          
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           
             rich
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             ready
             to
             distribute
             ,
             willing
             to
             communicate
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             lay
             up
             in
             store
             for
             your selves
             ,
             a
             good
             foundation
             ,
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             lay
             hold
             on
             eternal
             life
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           young
           Disciples
           ,
           that
           having
           
             put
             your
             hands
             to
             the
             plough
             you
             may
             not
             look
             back
             ,
             lest
             you
             prove
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Luk.
           9.
           92.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           old
           Disciples
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           
             bring
             forth
             much
             good
             fruit
             ,
             and
             be
             fat
             and
             flourishing
             ,
          
           Psal.
           62.
           14.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           All
           ,
           to
           deal
           well
           with
           you
           ,
        
         
           To
           hear
           your
           Prayers
           ,
        
         
           To
           direct
           your
           steps
           ,
        
         
           To
           give
           you
           rest
           ,
        
         
           To
           provide
           you
           necessaries
           ,
        
         
           To
           protect
           your
           persons
           ,
        
         
           To
           prevent
           trouble
           ,
           or
           to
           deliver
           out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           assist
           in
           work
           ,
        
         
           To
           support
           under
           burdens
           ,
        
         
           To
           disappoint
           enemies
           ,
        
         
           To
           Animate
           against
           fear
           ,
        
         
           To
           comfort
           in
           tribulation
           ,
        
         
           To
           correct
           if
           need
           be
           ,
        
         
         
           To
           encline
           your
           hearts
           to
           God
           ,
        
         
           To
           give
           you
           wisdom
           ,
        
         
           To
           help
           you
           to
           finish
           your
           works
           ,
           and
           to
           effect
           difficult
           undertakings
           ,
        
         
           To
           hold
           you
           by
           your
           right
           hand
           ,
        
         
           To
           put
           a
           difference
           between
           you
           ,
           and
           toose
           that
           serve
           him
           not
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           All
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           With
           All
           of
           All
           of
           you
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           With
           your
           Hearts
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           circumcise
           them
           ,
           Deut.
           30.
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           write
           his
           Law
           in
           them
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           10.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           new
           make
           them
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.
           26.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           To
           soften
           them
           ,
           Ezek.
           36.
           26.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           To
           strengthen
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           31.
           24.
           acchrding
           to
           his
           promise
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           To
           unite
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           86.
           11.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           To
           enlarge
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           32.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           To
           encline
           them
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Testimonies
           ,
           1
           King.
           8.
           58.
           
           Psal.
           119.
           36.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           To
           create
           them
           clean
           ,
           Psal.
           51.
           10.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           To
           put
           gladness
           into
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           4
           〈…〉
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           With
           your
           heads
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           lift
           them
           up
           ,
           Psal.
           3.
           3.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           make
           them
           waters
           ,
           Jer.
           9.
           1.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           With
           your
           eyes
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           open
           them
           that
           you
           may
           behold
           wonderous
           things
           out
           of
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           18.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           To
           turn
           them
           away
           from
           beholding
           vanity
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           37.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           With
           your
           ears
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           open
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           40.
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           cause
           them
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           behind
           them
           ,
           Isa.
           30.
           21.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           With
           your
           mouthes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           satisfie
           them
           with
           good
           things
           ,
           Psal.
           103.
           5.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           a
           deceitful
           tongue
           may
           not
           be
           found
           in
           them
           ,
           Zeph.
           3.
           13.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           With
           your
           hands
           ,
        
         
           To
           hold
           them
           ,
           Isa.
           41.
           13.
           
           &
           42.
           6.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           With
           your
           feet
           ,
        
         
           To
           keep
           them
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           1.
           9.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           All
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           At
           all
           times
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           the
           Morning
           ,
           when
           you
           awake
           that
           you
           may
           awake
           with
           God
           ,
           
             Psal.
             139.
             18.
             
             Psal.
          
           55.
           17.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           At
           noon
           ,
           when
           you
           go
           to
           meat
           ,
           Psal.
           55.
           17.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           At
           evening
           ,
           when
           you
           go
           to
           bed
           ,
           Psal.
           55.
           17.
           
           This
           was
           Davids
           practice
           :
           Evening
           ,
           and
           Morning
           ,
           and
           at
           Noon
           will
           I
           pray
           and
           cry
           aloud
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           it
           followes
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           hear
           my
           voice
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           even
           at
           midnight
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           night
           watches
           ,
           that
           even
           then
           you
           may
           meditate
           on
           Gods
           word
           and
           give
           thanks
           after
           the
           example
           of
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
          
           119.
           62.
           
           &
           63.
           6.
           119.
           148.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           On
           the
           week
           dayes
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           do
           your
           work
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           work
           on
           them
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           Commanded
           ,
           Exod.
           20.
           9.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           On
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           keep
           it
           holy
           ,
           and
           call
           it
           a
           delight
           .
           The
           holy
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Honourable
           ;
           not
           doing
           your
           own
           wayes
           ,
           nor
           finding
           your
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           nor
           speaking
           your
           own
           words
           ,
           Isa.
           58.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           All
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           All
           places
           .
           In
           the
           closet
           ,
           in
           the
           family
           .
           In
           the
           shop
           ,
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           In
           Bed
           ,
           at
           Board
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Closet
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           serious
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           family
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           profitable
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           shop
           ,
           to
           awe
           you
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           field
           ,
           to
           preserve
           you
           .
        
         
           In
           bed
           ,
           to
           refresh
           you
           .
        
         
           At
           Board
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           All.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           all
           estates
           and
           conditions
           ,
           in
           adversity
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           in
           sickness
           and
           health
           ,
           in
           poverty
           ,
           and
           Riches
           .
        
         
           In
           Adversity
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           consider
           ,
           Eccles.
           7.
           14.
           
        
         
           In
           prosperity
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           rejoyce
           ,
           Eccles.
           7.
           14.
           
        
         
         
           In
           sickness
           ,
           to
           make
           your
           bed
           ,
           Psal.
           41.
           3.
           
        
         
           In
           health
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           thankful
           ,
           Psal.
           103.
           3.
           
        
         
           In
           poverty
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           contented
           ,
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             1
             
             Tim.
          
           6.
           8.
           
        
         
           In
           Riches
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           lowly
           minded
           ,
           Trusters
           in
           God
           ,
           rich
           in
           good
           works
           ,
           ready
           to
           distribute
           ,
           willing
           to
           communicate
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           All
           ,
        
         
           5.
           
           In
           all
           duties
           of
           Religion
           and
           holy
           Ordinances
           ,
           in
           praying
           ,
           reading
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           meditating
           ,
           conferring
           ,
           instructing
           ,
           admonishing
           ,
           exhorting
           ,
           reproving
           ,
           comforting
           .
        
         
           In
           praying
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           pray
           fervently
           ,
           Jam.
           5.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           In
           reading
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           read
           understandingly
           ,
           Act.
           8.
           30.
           
        
         
           In
           hearing
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           hear
           believingly
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           2.
           
        
         
           In
           meditating
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           soul-satisfaction
           ,
           Psal.
           6●
           .
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           In
           conferring
           ,
           that
           you
           do
           it
           with
           aff●ct●on
           .
        
         
           In
           instructing
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           do
           it
           convincingly
           .
        
         
           In
           admonishing
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           do
           it
           compass●onately
           ,
           Jude
           22.
           
        
         
         
           In
           exhorting
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           do
           it
           earnestly
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           24.
           
        
         
           In
           reproving
           that
           you
           may
           do
           it
           wisely
           .
        
         
           In
           comforting
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           do
           it
           mercifully
           .
        
         
           In
           observing
           ,
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           observe
           it
           more
           strictly
           .
        
         
           In
           receiving
           the
           Supper
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           receive
           it
           more
           worthily
           .
        
         
           In
           fasting
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           do
           it
           soul-afflictingly
           ,
           soul-chasteningly
           ,
           
             Levit.
             23.
             32.
             
             Psal.
          
           69.
           10.
           and
           life-reformingly
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           All
           ,
        
         
           6.
           
           In
           all
           your
           Civil
           Imployments
           and
           lawful
           undertakings
           ,
           that
           in
           All
           you
           do
           you
           may
           make
           Gods
           word
           your
           Rule
           ,
           Gods
           glory
           your
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           Gospel
           and
           Christian
           Religion
           your
           Care.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           you
           ,
        
         
           In
           your
           Trading
           and
           dealing
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           do
           as
           you
           would
           be
           done
           unto
           ,
           Ma●
           .
           7.
           12.
           
        
         
           In
           buying
           and
           selling
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           set
           God
           before
           you
           ,
           buying
           and
           selling
           as
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           8.
           
        
         
           In
           working
           and
           sitting
           still
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           heavenly
           minded
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           20.
           
        
         
           In
           your
           journeying
           ,
           and
           travelling
           ,
           that
           
           you
           may
           be
           preserved
           and
           prospered
           ,
           Gen.
           24.
           21.
           
        
         
           
             Finally
             Beloved
             ,
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
             to
             sanctifie
             you
             wholly
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             your
             whole
             spirit
             ,
             and
             soul
             and
             body
             be
             preserved
             blameless
             unto
             the
             c●min●
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           Amen
           ▪
           and
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             A
             Catalogue
             OF
          
           Books
           Printed
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             John
             Hancock
             ,
             at
          
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Three
           Bibles
           .
           in
           Popes-head
           Alley
           .
        
         
           TWelve
           Books
           Published
           by
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Brooks
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Precious
           Remedies
           against
           Satans
           devices
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Heaven
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Unsearchable
           Riches
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Apples
           of
           Gold.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           String
           of
           Pearls
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Male
           Christian.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           An
           Ark
           for
           Gods
           Noahs
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           Privey
           Key
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
         
           10.
           
           A
           Heavenly
           Cordial
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           A
           Cabinet
           of
           choice
           Jewels
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Lo●●ons
           Lamentations
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
           C●ll●my's
           Godly
           Man
           's
           Ark.
           
        
         
           Christs
           Communion
           with
           his
           Church
           Millitant
           ,
           by
           
             Nicholas
             Lock●er
          
           .
        
         
           Sin
           the
           Plague
           of
           Plagues
           ,
           by
           
             Ralph
             Venning
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Accurate
           Accomptant
           ,
           or
           London
           Merchant
           ,
           being
           Instructions
           for
           keeping
           Merchants
           .
           Accounts
           ,
           by
           
             Thomas
             Brown
          
           Accountant
           .
        
         
           Short-writing
           ,
           The
           most
           Easie
           ,
           Exact
           ,
           Lineal
           ,
           and
           speedy
           Method
           that
           hath
           ever
           yet
           been
           obtained
           ,
           by
           
             Thomas
             Metcalf
          
           .
        
         
           Also
           a
           Book
           ,
           called
           a
           School-master
           to
           it
           ,
           explaining
           the
           Rules
           thereof
           .
        
         
           A
           Copy
           Book
           of
           the
           Newest
           and
           most
           useful
           Hands
           .
        
         
           Bridges
           Remains
           ,
           being
           8.
           
        
         
           Choice
           Sermon
           's
           ,
           by
           that
           Reverend
           Divine
           Mr.
           
             William
             Bridge
          
           ,
           heretofore
           Minister
           at
           Yarmouth
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           Christ's
           coming
           ,
           by
           
             Theophilus
             Gale.
          
           
        
         
           King
           
             James
             ▪
          
           his
           Counterblast
           to
           Tobacco
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Brief
           Description
           of
           
             New
             York
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Shepherds
           Legacy
           ,
           or
           forty
           years
           Experience
           of
           the
           Weather
           .
        
         
           Venning's
           Remains
           ,
           or
           Christ's
           School
           ,
           consisting
           of
           four
           Classis
           of
           Christians
           ,
           viz.
           Babes
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Young-men
           ,
           and
           Fathers
           ;
           being
           the
           ●ubstance
           of
           many
           Sermons
           ,
           by
           
             Ralph
             Verning
          
           :
           Prepared
           for
           the
           Press
           by
           himself
           before
           his
           Death
           .
        
         
           A
           Dis●wasive
           from
           Conformity
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           as
           also
           Gods
           severity
           against
           Impenitent
           Sinners
           ;
           with
           a
           Farewel
           Sermon
           ,
           by
           
             Henry
             Stu●s
          
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .